tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-35340058870416104402024-03-08T11:01:19.335-05:00Watersports & PeePlay StoriesA Collection of Stories For Watersports and PeePlay LoversTwistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comBlogger47125truetag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-24656914505239707132011-12-05T16:45:00.001-05:002011-12-05T16:47:33.999-05:00Passion<br />
The bar finally calmed as night slowly became dawn. The evening had been rowdy because the men had not received liberty in two weeks because of the holiday that had overtaken the city. Each legionary was to be given one day's liberty over this weekend and Dismas and Gestas had a firm plan that involved a lot of wine and hopefully a prostitute if they could find the money.<br />
<br />
The two Roman soldiers were auxiliaries and were not paid a soldier's wage. They were born in neighboring Syria in the city of Tyre. Both orphans, their only hope for a better life laid in the legions and the promise of Roman citizenship at the end of decades of service.<br />
<br />
Gestas set his elbows on the bar and buried his face in his hand, released a loud yawn, and turned to Dismas, "Come on. Let's go find a girl and get back to the barracks. I'm tired."<br />
<br />
Dismas laughed; wine slurred his speech, "We can't even afford a boy."<br />
<br />
Gestas belched, "Let's go down to the tent camps outside of the walls and have our pick of whatever we want. I hear this Jewish cunny's supposed to stay intact..."<br />
<br />
The bartender slammed a cup down on the table, "You two will pay and you will leave now. I want no more of you two in my inn every again! I will tell your centurion -"<br />
<br />
Gestas exploded into action like a wildcat. He jumped up and drew his short sword from the scabbard, deftly placing it under the bartender's chin in one smooth motion, "And with what will you tell him, Jew? Your old mouth or the new one I'm going to cut in your throat?"<br />
<br />
Dismas lurched over the bar and pointed at the floor, chortling drunkenly, "Look Ges, he's pissing himself!" Both men laughed as a small dark puddle developed at the bartender's feet on the earthen floor.<br />
<br />
Defusing a possibly lethal situation, the door to the tavern suddenly opened. A dark skinned man of Semitic descent, well-dressed in a fine, black silken tunic with gold embroidery and a floor length skirt, entered the building. This bar was a frequent for off-duty legionaries and a local entering was odd enough. That such a fine-dressed local would enter such a place was unheard of. Three sets of eyes turned to the door as the official-looking man made his way into the tavern.<br />
<br />
The bar hung deathly still for a moment as the well-dressed man quietly surveyed the scene with eyes ringed with dark make-up. His soft, ruby-colored lips slowly parted, and an airy, effeminate voice cracked the tension, "You, legionaries, are with the second torture detachment to the 12th Legion Fulminata, are you not - ?"<br />
<br />
The sound of oiled metal rubbing against metal echoed around the common room of the tavern as Dismas released his sword, dropping his scabbard to the ground, "I think we found our entertainment for the evening. Deal with the barman quietly and I will subdue the nancy -"<br />
<br />
The official-looking man held up a soft, smooth hand with well-manicured nails in a gesture of peace, "Hold legionaries. My people know I am here and that I search for you. My master has need of men with your unique skill set."<br />
<br />
Dismas scoffed, "And who is your master, nancy?"<br />
<br />
The well-dressed man pursed his lips, "Yosef bar Kayafa, High Priest of the Temple."<br />
<br />
Dismas and Gestas glanced at each other quickly and nodded. Dismas bent over to pick up his scabbard, and Gestas lowered his sword and slowly backed off from the terrified innkeeper.<br />
<br />
The Temple Ordinator tossed a small sack of coins at the legionaries' feet, "Ten denari just to hear his offer, another twenty upon completion."<br />
<br />
The legionaries took the sack of coins and grabbed their kits from under their stools, sliding the mailed tunics over their heads and buckling on their sword belts. They placed their helmets on their head as Dismas grabbed two jugs of grain spirits from under the counter and Gestas grabbed as many sacks of wine as he could carry under an arm from off of the wall behind the bar.<br />
<br />
Before following the Ordinator out the door, Gestas sneered at the bartender and grabbed the cup he had slammed down earlier; a small, flute-less, rough ceramic bowl about the size of a grown man's hand, "A proper Roman only drinks from a proper cup, barbarian."<br />
<br />
*****<br />
<br />
The three men made their way through the meandering alleys of first century Jerusalem as dawn slowly crept over the city. The morning quiet was a welcome relief to a city that had been overburdened with travelers for weeks in preparation for the local holiday. No one paid any attention to the three men as they crept into a hidden entrance to the catacombs below the Temple Mount.<br />
<br />
*****<br />
<br />
The dark, torchlight rough stone tunnels opened into a shallow cavern of sorts lit by two floor braziers at the tunnel entryway. Metal shackles adorned the ceiling of the room and two nude figures were held suspended by their arms over their heads with their toes a few inches from the ground. The first, a man, had been obviously mistreated with one eye already swollen closed, probably from resistance during his capture. The second, a woman barely more than a girl, with small budding breasts that could be cupped in a grown man's hand and dark puffy erect nipples that glowed with recent abuse, sobbed quietly, her downcast faced stained with tears. Her long black hair fell below her waist and partially covered her stained face and only small tufts of black curls adorned her underarms and pelvic mound, providing recent evidence of her adolescence. A table at the side of the entrance was piled with all manners of wicked knives and whips, a worn whetstone and dark stains provided testament to their frequent use.<br />
<br />
The Temple Ordinator, who had revealed himself as Yoel bar Lev during their journey through the city, lifted a lazy finger in the direction of the captive man, and his statement was accompanied by an ear-piercing wail from the young woman, "We need this man scourged and publicly crucified."<br />
<br />
Dismas snorted, "Are you addled? You want us to hang him on the crosses in the market? We'll be hanging with him before the day's out!"<br />
<br />
Yoel waved his hand dismissively, "The temple doesn't care where you hang him, so long as he will be seen. Do it outside of the city if you wish. The city gates open in three hours. You have plenty of time to put him on a cross and sneak away before the morning merchant traffic and the pilgrims can see him."<br />
<br />
Gestas frowned and crossed his arms over his chest, "If you want him crucified, then hang him from a cross yourself. Rome isn't some lapdog to a provincial god that dishonors the Emperor."<br />
<br />
Yoel set a larger, second bag of coins on the edge of the table, "It must looked like Rome did it. We want to lend his heresy no more credence by martyring him."<br />
<br />
Dismas laughed and took a swig from one of the wine bladders, "Why would Rome give a grain of salt about Jewish blasphemy?"<br />
<br />
Yoel slammed his dainty fist against the tunnel way and raised his nasal voice, "I don't care! Say he tried to overthrow Herod Antipas! Hang a bloody sign from his neck proclaiming him King of the Jews! Just get it done - !"<br />
<br />
Gestas interrupted Yoel's rant and motioned toward the second captive, "Who's the girl?"<br />
<br />
"Some whore we found him coupling with in the bushes at Gethsemane," Yoel sneered.<br />
<br />
The captive man spoke in Aramaic through swollen lips, "She's my wife and my favor-"<br />
<br />
Yoel stamped his foot and shrieked at the top of his voice to drown out the captive, "NOT ACCORDING TO THE TEMPLE! SHE'S NO HONEST WOMAN AND YOU ARE NO RABBI! YOU ARE A HERETIC, AND AN ADULTERER, AND A HOMOSEXUAL -"<br />
<br />
"ENOUGH!" roared Gestas, "Give us the girl and we'll do the deed."<br />
<br />
Yoel nodded his ascent, "Fine. We don't care about the girl, anyways. I wash my hands of this whole affair."<br />
<br />
"Not so fast," Gestas grinned, "How many times do you want him scourged? Five, ten?"<br />
<br />
Yoel's eyes narrowed, "Forty."<br />
<br />
"What?!," exclaimed Dismas, "Forty's a death sentence by Roman law! He'll be dead long before he hangs from the cross."<br />
<br />
"Thirty-nine, then!" Yoel shouted as he stormed out of the cavern.<br />
<br />
*****<br />
<br />
The fiery spirit burned as Dismas poured it down his throat, "Fine Ges, you can have the girl first, but save her cunny for me. You get her ass. I'll do the first twenty lashes and then we'll switch."<br />
<br />
Gestas pulled off his mailed tunic and tossed it aside, "Agreed."<br />
<br />
Dismas moved over to the table of assorted implements of torture and selected a wooden-handled scourge with eight three foot long straps of leather, tied off with jagged shards of bronze in their ends. The young woman howled in terrified, broken Latin, "Why you do these things? We no harm you or your Caesar-God! Let us leave in peace or your soul be damned!"<br />
<br />
The captive man softly mumbled in Aramaic, "Do not give them the pleasure, my love. You have been called for this purpose, and I shall suffer as you suffer. We shall leave an example for those who follow us; we who have committed no sin, nor has any deceit escaped our mouths. While being reviled, we shall not revile in return; and while suffering, we shall utter no threats. We shall entrust ourselves to God who judges righteously."<br />
<br />
Gestas untied the drawstring of his trousers and stroked his half-erect cock with one hand as his other hand lifted the sobbing girl's face to his own. Her lower lip quivered in fear, but her eyes betrayed a steely resolve as Gestas brushed a soft kiss on her forehead and whispered in his native Aramaic, "We do it because we can."<br />
<br />
The captive man looked up at the sound of his captors' use of his native tongue, "We are brothers. Release your rage on me, but leave your sister in peace."<br />
<br />
Gestas balled up his fist and slammed it into the captive man's already abused jaw and barked in Latin, "I do this because my wife and my children will be Roman - unlike you, Rex. They will never fear rape and murder at the hands of a Syrian!"<br />
<br />
Recovered and blinking back the pain, the captive man turned his head to the young woman and mumbled in Aramaic, "Forgive them, Mary. They know not that which they do," as the first lash from Dismas' scourge flung him forward against his chains and tore into his back.<br />
<br />
"Do we deserve your mercy, Rex?!" Gestas screamed.<br />
<br />
Dismas flogged the captive man repeatedly; each lash borne stoically by the captive man and each lash accompanied by a horrified shriek of empathy from the captive girl. Gestas continued stroking his cock as it grew harder, shouting with each lash, "Where's your God now, Rex?!"<br />
<br />
All four people were covered in blood and gore when Dismas stopped the beating at ten lashes to rub his sore shoulder and take off his mail. The captive man faded in and out of consciousness as his toes touched the ground for the first time in hours as his torso elongated because of his torn open, eviscerated back muscles. His whole body quivered reflexively in shock as the captive girl choked for air through her sobs.<br />
<br />
Gestas approached the rear of the flogged man and rubbed his erect penis in the ichor that just a few moments before was the captive man's lateral dorsal muscles. Gestas grabbed the quasi-conscious man by the back of the hair and whispered in his ear in Aramaic, "Lube. For courtesy. Romans are always polite."<br />
<br />
Gestas turned to the terrified, suspended girl. She wriggled, trying to back away, and her legs kicked feebly in the air searching for purchase on the ground below. Gestas wrapped his burly arms, toned and muscled by countless hours of training in sword-and-shield-play and spear-throwing, around her delicate waist that was just blossoming into the curves of womanhood. The captive girl's body was lean and toned, as if accustomed to frequent exercise, but it wasn't hardened as if to suggest she regularly engaged in common labor. Her smooth, Mediterranean-colored skin still had the silkiness of a child and suggested that this young woman enjoyed a healthy diet and that she knew little of want.<br />
<br />
She clenched her lips tightly closed as Gestas leaned forward and brushed his rough, wind and wine dried lips against her soft, tensed lips. Gestas thought he could taste a hint of olives, suggesting how the loving couple had spent their final evening together.<br />
<br />
Gestas heard Dismas laugh and quickly run over to the side of the room for some unknown reason. He turned to see his friend running back to the unconscious, suspended man with the cup they had taken from the bar in his hands. The captive man had released his bowels and a steady flow of urine dribbled from his penis. Dismas placed the cup on the ground under the stream of urine laughing hysterically, "We made two people piss themselves today!"<br />
<br />
Gestas joined in the laughter as Dismas picked up the cup overflowing with urine and walked over to the suspended girl. Holding the cup with one hand, he instructed Gestas to hold her legs steady, and plugged her nose with his other hand. After a few moments, as the girl's face started to turn blue, she rapidly gulped for air with her mouth and Dismas tossed the mix of urine and blood into her oxygen-starved mouth. The restrained girl choked and gagged on the foul mix as Dismas slapped her open-handedly across the face, "If my friend wants to kiss you, you kiss him back - understand?"<br />
<br />
Gestas nodded his thanks to his friend and returned his attention to the girl choking on her dying lover's bodily fluids.<br />
<br />
Gestas turned the girl on her rotating manacles to face her beaten, dying lover. Gestas grabbed the base of his bloody, ichor-covered cock and placed the head at the entrance to her rectum before instructing Dismas to continue with the flogging. Gestas wrapped his other hand around on her stomach and violently invaded her anus in a single thrust in time with the first renewed lash from his compatriot's scourge.<br />
<br />
Gestas placed his face next to hers and barked in her ear, "Open your eyes and watch or we'll stop and I'll cut off your eyelids."<br />
<br />
The shackled girl moaned piteously and continuously, choking for air through her pained wailing, as she was forced to watch her husband be beaten to death by Dismas and his wicked scourge as Gestas savagely plowed her ass with his hard, throbbing cock.<br />
<br />
"That's twenty. Your turn. Finish him off," Dismas mumbled quietly as he lowered his whip and rubbed his sore shoulder again.<br />
<br />
"Ahhhh. Come on, Dis," moaned Gestas, "I'm not done yet."<br />
<br />
Dismas dropped the whip to the ground and surveyed his handiwork on the unconscious man. The violent twitching had mostly subsided, and the captive man was clearly never going to regain consciousness naturally. Broken rib bones and pieces of his spine stood exposed. Dismas walked over to the stash of liquor and grabbed a sack of wine, finishing the whole bladder in almost a single drink.<br />
<br />
Gestas withdrew his filthy penis from the girl's gaping, abused anus and reached up and unhooked the manacles from the ceiling chain, allowing the girl to fall unceremoniously to the floor. Her hands were still shackled above her head, but the relief to her swollen, dislocated shoulders was palpable in the first, mildly pleasant, sigh she had uttered in hours.<br />
<br />
Gestas walked over to Dismas, grabbed his own wine-sack and took a heavy drought, "It's no fun beating a corpse, Dis."<br />
<br />
Dismas smirked, "What can I say? I'm a professional."<br />
<br />
Gestas grinned and let his eyes roam over the table. He found a bronze circlet and tossed it into one of the coal braziers before rejoining his friend for another skin of wine.<br />
<br />
Dismas finished his second bladder and said, "I think I'm going to go to the quartermaster and see if I can get the wood, the hammer, and the nails we'll need. You bring the body and let's meet up in that shady grove near the hill of Calvary outside the walls."<br />
<br />
Gestas frowned, "Oh come on! You made me pull out of the tightest ass I've ever had and you're not even gonna get a piece of that cunny? I'll bet it'll choke the life out of your cock!"<br />
<br />
Dismas chortled and held up the empty wine skin, "I think Dionysus has already cursed my cock today. There'll be plenty left of her when we get back."<br />
<br />
Gestas picked up a set of tongs from the table and shook his head, "Alright, but I can't promise you'll get first chance at it, brother."<br />
<br />
Dismas smiled, "Fair enough," as he left the cavern. Gestas picked up the red-hot circlet from the brazier and walked over to the unconscious, suspended man. He placed the burning crown onto his head and the unconscious, dying man was ripped violently awake to issue a blank stare into the face of his tormentor, "Welcome back, Rex."<br />
<br />
Blood and bile oozed from the dying man's mouth as his childish lover tried to scramble to her feet to protect him. Gestas slammed his meaty fist into her face and knocked her to the floor. His heavy iron boots rained punishment as she tried feebly to protect her coiled abdomen. The high-pitched sounds of cracking ribs augmented the piteous, pain-filled shrieks from her mouth.<br />
<br />
Having subdued the woman, Gestas returned quickly to his original quarry, worried that the captive man had already returned to unconsciousness, "Oh no! Not so fast, Rex!"<br />
<br />
Gestas scurried behind him and grabbed the base of his still throbbing cock. The copious blood dripping from the remains of the dying man's back made insertion easy as Gestas drove his cock into his anus. Ichor clung to Gestas's chest hair as he rubbed his chiseled chest against the remains of the dying man's back. Gestas reached around and fondled the captive man's genitals and nibbled on his earlobe as he plowed viciously into the man's ass. The smell of burning flesh and hair was intoxicating.<br />
<br />
The dying man showed one last surge of life as his heart burst; he gurgled in Aramaic, "Father, into your hands I commend my spirit..."<br />
<br />
Gestas roared with ecstasy as he climaxed and filled the dead man's anus with his seed.<br />
<br />
*****<br />
<br />
Dismas struggled under the weight of two heavy wooden beams, a shovel, and a sack full of tools.<br />
<br />
"Blasted...," Dismas dropped his burden and motioned to a nearby man, "You. Jew. What's your name?"<br />
<br />
The bystander nervously replied, "Simon, sir."<br />
<br />
"Great. Simon," Dismas reached into the coin sack and tossed a denarius at the man, "Carry one of these beams with me."<br />
<br />
"Yessir. Thank you, sir."<br />
<br />
*****<br />
<br />
"Keep digging," growled Gestas.<br />
<br />
Simon had dug a hole about two feet deep while Gestas and Dismas had bound the corpse's arms with rope to the crosspiece and nailed the wrists securely to the beam.<br />
<br />
Dismas walked over and inspected the hole, "That should be enough. Thank you, Simon. You may go."<br />
<br />
Simon nodded his thanks to both men as he brushed the dirt from his trousers. Gestas leapt forward and plunged his sword into the Jew's throat, "No witnesses."<br />
<br />
Dismas nodded solemnly as he fished his denarius out of the man's belt pouch. Gestas set the gibbet, a 6 foot vertical piece of wood with an indentation at the top, into the hole Simon had dug.<br />
<br />
The two men grunted as they lifted the crossbeam with the corpse nailed to it and dragged it over to the gibbet. They put the beam on their shoulders and lifted it unto the top of gibbet and they secured it with a nail. They came down and nailed the corpse's heels to the sides of the gibbet.<br />
<br />
"Now, the sign," said Dismas, "What did the girl say his name was?"<br />
<br />
"Ah, Pluto's thorny cock," exclaimed Gestas, "I forgot to ask."<br />
<br />
Dismas' eyes widened as he picked up the small board and the charcoal, "Well, what do we put then?"<br />
<br />
Gestas grinned, "Just put Rex."<br />
<br />
Dismas frowned, "Rex of what? We already have the silver. I don't want Rome getting blamed for this."<br />
<br />
Gestas nodded, "Blame Herod. Put 'In the name of the King of Judea'."<br />
<br />
Dismas shook his head, "There's not enough room!"<br />
<br />
Gestas grimaced, "Abbreviate!"<br />
<br />
*****<br />
<br />
The men stood back to admire their handiwork momentarily before slinking off into the early dawn shadows.<br />
<br />
Dismas sighed heavily and put his hand on his friend's shoulder, "Brother. I have this odd feeling that we really screwed up today."<br />
<br />
As he said this, the familiar stomp of a cohort of iron boots marching in formation came from the road. Gestas hung his head, "Gods below, I should know better than to hang out with a guy named Dis."<br />
<br />
The pair turned to see a centurion accompanied by a host of legionaries and a couple dozen locals who had gathered to see why troops were on the move so early in the morning. Standing next to the centurion was a very familiar and very pissed-off young Jewish girl, dressed in rags, and clutching her side as she limped along trying to keep up with the marching troops, "There they are! That's them!"<br />
<br />
"Where are your kits, auxiliaries?" barked the angry centurion.<br />
<br />
Mary shook her finger at the two men, "I told you! They left them in that dungeon!"<br />
<br />
The centurion waved his hand to silence the angry girl, "Auxiliaries, is what she saying the truth? Will we find your kits in a catacomb under the temple?"<br />
<br />
The two men looked quickly at each other, and Gestas suddenly grabbed a pilum from a surprised legionary flanking the centurion and plunged it into the crucified corpse's side, "See! We didn't do anything! He was already dead when we found him!"<br />
<br />
The centurion roared in anger, "Seize them!" and pointed at the legionary who had had his spear stolen, "You! Go to the quartermaster and get two more crosses!"<br />
<br />
Gestas and Dismas were quickly restrained by the other soldiers and Dismas cried out, "Wait! We're soldiers! I want to appeal to our Prefect!"<br />
<br />
"Silence!" bellowed the centurion, "Auxiliary troops don't have the right to appeal. Besides, the closest Prefect is in Damascus with the rest of your legion! We aren't waiting a season for him to pass through on inspection."<br />
<br />
The crowd had grown and gathered closer and wanted to see what was happening, so the centurion stepped forward and addressed the crowd, "By the order of the Praefectus Legionis of Legio XII Fulminata, these men have been lawfully convicted of high treason against Augustus Caesar and the Senate and People of Rome. They shall be crucified unto death... uhhh... out here... on this hill... ummmmm... so that ALL may bear witness to the wrath of Caesar!"<br />
<br />
The centurion was relieved as the crowd seemed mollified. Mary whispered in his ear, "Very good, sir. With your permission may I take the body of my husband down for proper burial? I wouldn't want him thrown in a common grave..."<br />
<br />
The centurion blinked, "Of course. Mighty Caesar expresses regret for the inconvenience."<br />
<br />
"Get those two up on crosses and get back to barracks," ordered the centurion as he stalked off to return to his breakfast.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-23905720994460658112011-12-05T16:43:00.001-05:002011-12-05T16:44:55.890-05:00My First Evening Home<br />
I am an over the road driver and have very little time at home so we try and make the most of the time we have. So my wife try,s to come up with some very different ways of having sex when I am home so I will remember it when I am gone on the road. This is what I got the last time I was home.<br />
<br />
I got home just as my son and grand children were leaving for the weekend for a visit with there other grand parents. So after a short visit with them they were gone and we had the house to our self's YES! Not knowing what she may have been planning is sometimes the best part. Anyway as the car went out the driveway she looked at me and said go back to your truck and get your large butt plug and your panty's, then with a smile she said maybe a couple pairs of them and your nipple clips and come back inside the house and see me and hurry up I have to pee. Now knowing what that means I took my time getting the things she wanted from the truck.<br />
<br />
Now just to let you know I do like kinky sex I have a very large butt plug with several balls on it getting ever larger when you get to the end it is about 7 plus inches around and 8 inches long there is 3 inches after the last ball to help keep it in place so when it is all the way in it will stay there until you take it out without any fear of it falling or slipping out by it self. The nipple clips came with little rubber ends but when you take them of there is sharp little teeth that bite into the skin! They have screws so you can keep on changing the pressure on your nipples and when there is enough pressure they will not come off. Then you can pull or hang things from the chain without fear of them coming off. Now about the panties I have several pairs of them the ones I like the most are the ones with the frilly tops and lace around the edges. If I am feeling kinky or if my wife tells me to I will wear them when I use the rest areas or truck stops where I could get caught using the bathroom by other guys. She will sometimes tell me to make sure other guys see my panties and or my nipple clips as you can understand being an over the road truck driver there is not much sex out there so lots of times I have guys asking for blow jobs when they see my panties thinking I am gay! Now a long time ago I would and have sucked a lot of cocks. I like the feel of something sliding down my throat and the taste of come and the feeling when someone is coming in my mouth. I liked the thin but very long cocks for sucking so when I swallowed them they could go down my throat the longer the better. Anyway back to the evening home.<br />
<br />
When I came back into the house she was waiting for me at the door and told me to lay down on the floor right there at the door she scolded me for taking so long she had to go as I laid down she dropped her panties and squatted over my face and told me not to miss a drop or else and she started to pee. As she was peeing she was holding my cock through my jeans and I was rock hard when she finished I had to swallow 4 times to get it all then she told me to lick her clean. As I was doing as she asked she told me about the rest of the evening! She told me to go take a shower and then to put my butt plug in and then with a smile she said to take my time and be careful not hurt my little butt as she planned on using her fist up there later. Also she told me to put the clips on as tight as I could and then she would fix them when I came out. And to wear my blue panties to start with for the evening I would be changing later. And she smiled and walk away. When I came out about 45 minutes later she wanted to know what took so long and I told her I had not had anything in my butt in a couple of weeks and it was tight she smile again and said not after tonight. She then told me for the rest of the afternoon and evening when she needs to pee she will be using my mouth and whatever else she wants I am to do! She told me no matter what happens this afternoon and evening the only thing I could wear are panties. Then she said if a salesman comes to the door that's my problem because I would be answering the door in my panties and nipple clips, do you understand she asked? She said I could call off the whole deal now or I had to go all the way one way or the other it was up to me. Now here I stand with a huge plug up my ass and clips pinching my nipples and panties on and huge hard on and she asks if I want to stop NOT FAIR. Of course I said yes I want to keep going, hoping no one would come to the door. She then told me to get her a drink a bottle of water a large bottle of water with a smile she said she needed to keep up her water diet. As the afternoon went on I did some laundry for her and started dinner when she call me to the back porch and said she had to pee and wanted to pee in the back yard. Now we do have a fence but its a field fence and it was still day light so I look around and then asked where? She walked me out about 30 feet into the back yard and told me to lay down and get ready. She then squatted over my face looking away from me and out came the large bottle of water I was hard as a rock just from being outside in the day light with panties and the clips on where some may see me but when she started peeing in my mouth in the back yard I almost came right there. Now she had several times tighten the screws on the clips and had hung clothes pins on the chain so as I was cleaning her up she reached back and pull several times on the chain and said Thank You now go finish dinner.<br />
<br />
Before dinner she had me come into the living room and sit at her feet and paint her toe nails (2 coats) it needed extra color. The plug was still in my butt so sitting on the floor just pushed in deeper and she kept moving to make me move and in turn it just kept moving the plug around Again rock hard. When I was done with her toe nails and rubbing her feet she told me to stand up and then she saw the precome on my panties and she said she felt sorry for me and pulled my cock out of the panties and started to suck and lick my cock holding it with one hand and then she reach around and got hold of the end of the butt plug and started working in and out of my ass she would pull it out the 3 inches till the large ball was opening me up and then she would shove it back in. She kept this up till I was about to come and then she just stopped put my very water cock back in my panties and told me to go change for dinner that I had made a mess of my panties. As she walked away she smiled and said wear the white ones with the frilly tops. She know these are the ones that get the most wear I really like the way they feel and look.<br />
<br />
When I got to the kitchen to set up dinner she had already done so, she had a regular plate and regular serving and I had very small plate and small serving she then told me she did not want me to full for after dinner with a big smile. Now I was wondering what she had in mind for after dinner the comment earlier about her fist kept coming to mind but she had not done that in a long time so I was not sure. At this point she said she had to pee so lets go, so out the back door we go again it was a little darker outside this time she told me to take my panties off also and lay down she then slide hers off and flipped her skirt up and rubbed her pussy and then squatted over me and took my cock in her hands as she peed she was jerking me off when she finished peeing and I clean her up then she just stopped again and got up and told me dinner was getting cold and walk back into the house after I got dressed as it was I went back to the dinner table to eat. Now sitting on a kitchen chair with the plug was like sitting on the floor it kept me hard trough out dinner. After dinner she went to the living room to watch tv as I cleaned up the dinner table and the kitchen when I was almost done she said she was going to the bedroom and to come in when the kitchen was done. I got done in record time.<br />
<br />
When I got to the bedroom she was on the bed with her vibrator and a large didlo in her pussy she told me she needed to have a large cock for a change and kept on using her toys as she was getting close she told me to to take over using the didlo so she could lay back and feel like she was getting lay by a real man with a really big cock not your little dick. After she came she had to pee so I got to clean up her come and her pee at the same time. Then she said I had been a good boy and now it was my turn so she told me to get up on the bed on my knees and and she then got out the lube, now I was sure she was going to try and use her fist on my asshole. She started by taking off the panties and then covering my ass and cock with lube it was dripping of me! Then she told me to push out the plug as she was pulling and she pulled very slowly to help get me as open as she could for her hand. When the largest of the balls came out she pushed it back in slowly and then out again several times each time I was moaning it felt sooo good. She told not to dare come yet and then she took the plug out all the way I felt empty but not for long. She slide 3 fingers in and then laughed she said she could use all 4 fingers my asshole was so open and then she did just that. Several minutes later she said she was going to use her whole hand she got most of it in but could not get past the knuckles so she told me start using her hand as a cock start fucking her hand with my ass. After several tries her hand slide in to the wrist and she then started to fuck my ass with her hand and to pull on my cock with her other one. After 8 or 10 strokes I told her I was going to come and yes she stop again she told me she wanted to watch my face as she was fucking me so I had to turn over with her whole hand and several inches of her forearm up my ass I told her I was not sure I could and she said if you want to come you will and gigled. She was moving her fingers around inside me and come was dripping from my cock so he had me hold my hand under my cock as she kept moving her fingers to get as much as I could and then she told me to eat my come and roll over like she told me to. Well after several trys I got on my back and she told me to look into her eyes as she started to move her whole arm in and out of my ass there was several inches of her forearm and her hand up my ass I have never been so full before as she was fucking my ass she bent down and started to suck my cock. As I started to move my cock in her mouth it was moving her hand in my ass! The feeling was great and then she told me to come in her mouth as she was looking into my eyes and she swallow my cock again I came like never before. She was forced to swallow my come as she could not get to the bathroom with her forearm still up my ass. The rest of my time home was fun and my sore ass was a constant reminder of my First Evening Home. <br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-31773710633102869072011-12-05T11:44:00.001-05:002011-12-05T11:45:11.154-05:00Me and My Teachers<br />
When I was 13 I moved from private to state school. It was a massive change but by the time I was in year 10 I had a large amount of close friends and had settled in well. One of the things I noticed was that there were a few very sexy teachers. Being a teenager and going to an all boy’s school always made me incredibly horny whenever I saw one of these teachers.<br />
After sitting through a boring morning of maths then Physics I went to the field at the back of the school where me and my mates meet at break. We talked about all things that teenagers talk about: films, fit girls and what we were going to do at the weekend. As always the talk moved to whoever we would rather fuck: Mrs. Smith or Miss Jones. Let me tell you a little bit about both of them. Mrs Smith was a 45 year old woman who was the biggest MILF you could ever meet. She had long brown hair with brown eyes. She always wore tight fitting dresses that showed of her perfect tits which were probably about a 34d. She also had an amazing ass that was an ass that an 18 year old girl would be proud of. Miss Jones on the other hand was completely different. She was a small Scottish woman but who was the kind of women who wanted sex all the time. They both did! Miss Jones had a small pair of boobs, only about a 30b but they were still gorgeous. She also had an ass that was perfect for a 32 year old.<br />
Just then the bell rang and then talking of the devil Mrs Smith came over to tell us to go inside to next lesson. Everybody got up to go including me. Just then Mrs Smith bent down to pick up a piece of rubbish of the floor and I got a perfect view of her ass as she was bent over. I stared for a second to long and she saw me starring at her ass when she stood back up. I think she pretended not to notice but my face had turned bright red. As I started walking back to the school I reached into my bag and checked what lesson I had. English with............ Mrs. Smith! I couldn’t look her in the eye as I walked into the classroom passing her in the doorway. I was usually quite good at English but today I just couldn’t concentrate. Every time I had a moment to think all I could think about was her ass wiggling on my face and me spraying my cum all over her beautiful tits. She also always had the top two buttons undone of her blouse so that I could see just enough cleavage to make my teen cock rock hard. The lesson just seemed to drag on and on and I needed to get out of the classroom as quick as I could as my imagination was causing my balls serious problems. I needed to go and relieve myself by going and having a quick wank. I just had to wait it out though and 15 minutes later the bell rang for lunch and I got up to go with the rest of the class. I was practically running out the classroom when I heard Mrs. Smith’s voice behind me calling me back.<br />
‘Brett, would you be kind enough to wait behind for 10 minutes please?’ she said. I gritted my teeth at the thought of having to hide my erection for another 10 minutes in the company of a hot, middle aged woman. She got straight to the point after asking me to sit down.<br />
‘Now Brett, are you going to be kind enough to tell me why I caught you staring at my ass at the end of break?’ I gulped and started to go red. I couldn’t find the words as I opened my mouth the closed it again. She answered for me. ‘So you’re a pervert are you? You like staring at people for your own sexual needs?’<br />
I blurted out ‘No Miss, I just whenever I see you I get a massive rush and instantly get a hard on.’<br />
She smirked a little and started playing with her hair, twirling it around her fingers slowly. ‘Well it is nice to be appreciated by someone, even if he is a third of my age. I wish my husband did.’<br />
‘If I was your husband I’d always tell you how good you look,’ I said growing in confidence.<br />
She smiled again and walked other to the door and pulled down the blind and then locked the door. I smiled nervously not quite expecting what to happen next. I found out what she was going to do. She came over to me and sat on my lap. I could feel my boner digging into to her ass as she whispered dirtily in my ear.<br />
‘For the next 15 minutes I’m all yours you stud!’ I was shocked but obeyed. I picked her up and carried her over to her desk. I put her on it and started unbuttoning her blouse. As I took it of it revealed a pink bra with a black playboy bunny on the left cup. I swallowed not quite sure what to say as I unhooked her bra and gaped as her perfect tits fell away from it. As a teenager I had had a fair share of action. I had a girlfriend who has given me a blowjob and I’ve sucked her boobs and stuff like that. But this was different. While my girlfriends’ boobs were still developing Mrs Smith’s were amazing, big and bouncy. I started sucking on a nipple and then the other and she let out a moan of enjoyment. I felt her undoing the buttons on my shirt and then taking it off with my help. I played a fair amount of sport and was the year 10 rugby captain so I had a pretty muscular body. She started feeling me along my shoulders and my abs as she pulled me closer to her. I felt her boobs and then slowly moved my hands down her back until I got a feel of that perfect ass of hers. It was so tight but had just enough meat on it to make it have something to grab hold of. I slowly started pulling down her skirt until she was naked apart from her tights. She undid my belt buckle and then yanked my school trousers down to my ankles. My cock struck out miles and my boxers where soaked with precum. She smiled and then pulled down my boxers. My cock finally felt fresh air as she started licking my head. I didn’t have the biggest dick, probably about 7 inches but it was big enough as she just about fitted it in her mouth. She started slowly sucking but then built up the pace. After needing to cum for so long it was only about a minute before I told her I was about to spray my goo all over her. She carried on sucking until I started pumping my load down her throat. After 3 shoots I pulled out and sprayed a few more loads on her tits. She was covered in my cum already!<br />
After a minute she said how amazing that was and started sucking my dick again. It only took me about a minute to get back to my full on hardness as she started deepthroating my dick. I shoved it violently down her throat and she held it there for about 20 seconds. I pulled out my hard cock covered in spit and cum and then moved down to pull down her leggings. I was shocked by the lack of underwear but this only made me hornier. I lay her on the table and moved down so my face was just above her pussy. I smelt its aroma and it smelt so good. There was no hair on it at all. She was shaved all over. I slowly lowered my tongue and started to lick her pussy. She started groaning and grabbed the back of my hair and shoved my head right in towards her pussy. I licked faster and builded up the pace. She made more noise and I wondered why no one had disturbed us yet. I didn’t care through as I found her clit and slowly suck on it. She loved it and her body jerked as she almost screamed out. She started telling me to shove my cock up her pussy and I didn’t need a second invitation. Here I was about to lose my virginity with my hot English teacher!<br />
I guided my dick into her pussy and thrust forward. She let out a soft moan as I pushed in a second time, and then a third. I started to push harder and faster and she pushed back. I was groaning and so was she as my cock slipped out. I spat on it and then shoved it back in. She loved it rough and was biting down on her skirt to stop herself screaming. After a couple of minutes I slowed again and pulled out. I turned her around into doggy style and pushed my cock back in. I shoved harder and harder and faster and faster as she shoved back just as hard. I moved my hands away from her ass and hips and grabbed her swinging, perfect tits. I gave them a squeeze and she let out a little high pitched shriek. I pulled out soon after and gave her a long kiss. I pushed my tongue into her mouth and she pushed back as we kissed for about a minute. I spat my spit into her mouth and she spat back all our mixed spit onto my cock. She then whispered in my ear ‘shove that cock up my ass.’ I obliged willingly.<br />
First through I sat her on her knees on top of the desk and moved in behind her. I pulled apart her ass cracks and then stuck my tongue up her ass. I thought it would be disgusting and I had said I would never do it but it was so good and Mrs Smith loved it. I shoved my whole tongue up her ass and licked. It tasted so good. She then said that she wanted to taste her ass so I pulled my tongue out and pushed it into her mouth. She loved the taste and begged for more so I repeated this a couple more times. My cock was bored so I spat into her asshole and she spat into my hand which I fingered into her ass. I prepared to push my cock into her ass and thrust forward. After a couple more pushes and some big, loud moans from her I was in. I thrust, slowly at first but then quickening in pace deep up the ass. She bit down hard on her skirt as I destroyed that beautiful ass. I started to feel blood rush to my cock and then my balls began to tingle. In between thrusts I let her know I was going to cum soon so she told me to pull out of her. I did so and she jumped of the desk and waited underneath me with her mouth open waiting to take my cum. I wanked my cock for a couple of strokes before my cock started spraying cum all over her. It went in her mouth and all over her face and as I lowered my cock all over her tits. I saw my cum starting to slowly drip down towards her pussy. She caught it and wiped it onto her tummy. She looked up at me with lustful, sexy eyes and just said to me ‘wow!’<br />
Just then there was a knock on the door. We both scrabbled on our clothes and tried to look as normal as we could even through the desks were all out of line, we were both covered in sweat and Mrs. Smith had strands of cum in her hair. After a minute she opened the door and in walked Miss Jones. I was shocked and had to quickly hide my lustful smile as she walked in talking to Mrs Smith. She noticed me and then quickly whispered in Mrs. Smith to go out and talk in private. They walked back out. I tried to tidy myself up. I wiped away as much sweat as I could and tidied up my uniform. I stopped as Mrs Smith walked back into the room without Miss Jones. She lent in and gave me a big opened mouth kiss and her tongue danced across my teeth. She then told me I had been brilliant and that I should probably get going as it was nearly end of lunch. She gave me one more kiss and then I left the room and walked out to the back field to catch up with my mates. The whole way I was trying to spit out the taste of her juices as I didn’t want it to be too obvious what had just happened.<br />
Then the next day as I stood outside my chemistry lab waiting to be let in I suddenly wondered what Mrs Smith and Miss Jones and been talking about. Could it have been about me? I didn’t worry too much until I remembered who my chemistry teacher was. Miss Jones. She let us in and we had the same lesson that we always had. Practical then write-up. As usual I spent half my time looking at her pert little boobs and her tight ass. As the end of the lesson approached we packed away our things and waited to leave. Miss Jones tugged my arm back as I turned to leave signalling me to stay back for a minute. I waited until everyone had left before asking her what was up. She replied in a questionable but knowing voice:<br />
‘Did you and Mrs Smith have fun yesterday lunchtime?’ I tried to pretend I didn’t know what she was talking about but my bright red cheeks and ears gave it away as I tried to lie my way out. I finally nodded and she smirked. ‘Mrs Smith tells me that you are one of the best fucks she has ever had.’ I’m going to get straight to the point now Brett, after school today I want you to come back to my house and fuck me!’ I was shocked and she could see it in my eyes. ‘Yes I know it’s weird but I want your big cock!’ ’Just tell whoever is picking you up this afternoon I’m going to be giving you some extra help in Chemistry. I slowly nodded my head smiling.<br />
The next day after texting my step mum who was the one who was going to be picking me up later that day I waited 20 minutes to make sure no pupil saw me before going over and waiting by Miss Jones car. She arrived 5 minutes later and smiled before unlocking the car for me to go inside. She got in herself before looking at me and then slowly moving her hand over my school trousers and towards my cock. She grabbed it through the material and leaned over the gear stick to kiss me. It lasted a good minute before she pulled away from the kiss. By this time she had undid the zipper on my trousers and had my semi hard cock in her hand. She slowly started working it up and down making it hard as I let out soft moans. She leaned over and licked the head and pulled back out with a tongue full of pre cum. She leaned in again and took the whole of my dick in her mouth and deep throated it. I loved it and took hold of the back of her head and slowly throated fucked her pushing her head down onto my cock. She kept this up for about 5 or 6 minutes before I moaned I was about to cum and then starting pumping loads of my sticky substance down her throat. At this time she was still in the deep throat position and I saw cum dribbling out of her mouth and onto my boxers. Half a minute later she pulled away and swallowed my seed.<br />
‘Yum yum!’ she said looking at me with big, lustful eyes. She then pulled away and we drove to her house. She lived near the school, only about 5 minutes, just enough time for my cock to go back to flacid. She opened her door and I followed her inside. She asked if I wanted a drink and I said I did so you went off to get them. I sat down and looked around. Bloody hell this woman loved sex! She had sex magazines in her shelves and a stack of hardcore porn movies next to her TV. I felt something under me and lifted up to find a massive dildo. This thing must have been 10 inches long. I hope my dick could do the same amount of damage as this could! She came back holding two glasses of lager, one of which she handed to me.<br />
‘Aw I see you have found one of my collections,’ she said indicating at the dildo. ‘I have about 10 of these, all different sizes.’<br />
‘Fucking hell, you love sex!’ I exclaimed and she smiled and nodded lustfully. The next minute she had put her drink down and jumped on me. I was shocked as she shoved her tongue into my mouth and starting feeling my chest. I quickly got back into the mood and grabbed her small, pert tits with one hand and grasped her lovely ass in the other. She pulled off for a minute and undid her blouse revealing a blue bra. I quickly took of my shirt as well. She got down on her knees and pulled down my trousers and my boxers in one and grabbed my flacid cock. She quickly brought it back to life by wanking and sucking me. God she was good! After a couple of minutes she pulled away and started taking off her bra leaving my cock a salivary, pre cum mess. Her tits where so good as she took of the bra and moved over towards me so I could get a good feel. I ran my hands over them and gave them a squeeze before taking her big nipples in my mouth and sucking them until they where rock solid. She was groaning and I could tell she loved it.<br />
She went back to my cock and worked it again deep throating it and then sucking my balls. After another two or three minute she pulled away again and undid the button on her tight trousers. I grabbed them and yanked them down revealing a light blue thong which only just covered her pussy. I turned her around and gave her ass a smack. She bent over so it was right in my face and wiggled it about. She turned back around and demanded me to take of the thong. I didn’t need telling twice as I pulled it down revealing a shaven pussy with just a landing strip above her opening. I moved my head forward and started licking it sticking my tongue deep inside. It only took me a minute to find her clit and I started giving it a good sucking.<br />
‘I’m gunna cum!!!’ she screamed and she wasn’t wrong as her legs shaked and I was hit in the face by her squirt. I opened my mouth and took in her lovely taste as I lasted a good 10 seconds. ‘That was amazing!’ she moaned as I moved my head back in to lap up any remaining pussy juice. After a minute she moved back down to my virtually forgotten cock and took it in her mouth again. Finally after about another 5 minutes I moaned I was going to cum and she moved back as I wanked myself before pumping 5 or 6 loads onto her pert tits. I lay back on the sofa as she licked any remaining cum of my cock. She moved up and lay on top of me smiling. ‘There’s just one more part left now,’ she said.’<br />
‘And what is that?’ I replied teasingly.<br />
‘You’re gunna take me over to the kitchen table and ram that cock into me.’ I lifted her up and carried her over to the table before laying her onto it. I moved my head down and started licking her out again slowly sucking on her clit before building up the pace. After only about a minute she screamed she was going to squirt again. And she wasn’t wrong. I opened my mouth as another tidal wave of pussy juice hit the back of my throat. I swallowed it all and then started licking again.<br />
‘You really are the squirt queen aren’t you?’ I grinned. She moaned again and told me she wanted my cock back in her mouth. I shoved it back in and she gladly accepted it and quickly sucked it. After a minute she told me she wanted it in her pussy now. I moved into position before slowly pushing in. I slide in and out in her sopping wet snatch before she demanded I went harder and faster. I did as she said and for the next minute with me on top I shoved my cock into her pussy with my ball sack smacking into her ass. She moaned and once again squirted, this time all over my cock and chest. I pulled out and licked it up again as she groaned in sexual delight. I turned her around she this time she was on top bouncing up and down on my cock with me grabbing her beautiful tits. After another couple of minutes unbelievable she squirted AGAIN! This time all over my upper body and face. Once again I licked it up before moving her over again so this time I was behind her.<br />
‘Shove it up my ass!’ she screamed. I bent down and spread her ass cheeks before licking her up her hole. I stuck my tongue up as far as it would go. I loved the taste and the smell of her pussy and ass and she loved me licking them. I pulled out my tongue before sticking two fingers up her wet asshole and fingering her quickly. She screamed and I saw another wave of pussy juice spill out on to the table. It was time for me to stick my cock up there now and I did pushing slowly at first before building up the pace.<br />
‘FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!!!!’ she cried as I banged my cock in and my balls banged into her dripping cunt. Once last time pussy juice squirted out before I was moaning I was going to cum and I did right up her ass. I pumped and pumped it out squeezing every last drop I had out of my balls before pulling out. As I did cum spilled out with it all over the table. She spun around and gave me a big open mouthed kiss as I stuck two fingers into her cunt before pulling them out and licking them.<br />
At this point there was a horn outside. Shit! It was my step mum picking me up. How time flies when you’re having fun! Miss Jones chucked me a cloth and I wiped my face trying to clear away all the sweat and pussy juice that I could. I scrabbled on my clothes and as I turned to leave Miss Jones called after me.<br />
‘Brett, If your still having trouble with Chemistry I could help you some more tomorrow if you like?’ she said winking at me.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-79702344624046546042011-12-05T11:43:00.001-05:002011-12-05T11:44:10.509-05:00He Sells Me<br />
My husband married me when I was quite young. I had very little experience with sex. My parents were very poor and he was ten years older than me and very well to do. On our wedding night he made it quite clear that I was not only his wife but his property. He took off his belt and whipped me with it until I screamed that I belonged to him and would do anything he ordered me to do. I spread my legs wide for him that night and felt him plow me for hours. I had never really sucked a cock before I married but that soon changed. On the morning of our first day of marriage, he ordered the maid to come into our bedroom and get on her knees and show me how he liked his cock sucked. By the way she dropped to her knees without a second thought lead me to believe she had been trained to obey orders without question. As she began to suck him, my husband grabbed me by my long black hair and held me close. “Watch and learn.” was all he said. He got harder as she sucked. She began to work her way down his shaft letting her tongue come out of her mouth to lick his balls. A gagging sound could be heard coming from her throat once or twice as she closed her eyes and forced the entire shaft into her wet mouth. Her drool ran down into his pubic hair as he held her in place for a full minute before allowing her to expel his manhood and gasp for air. She was forced down again only seconds later for another minute. This girl was also busy unbuttoning her blouse which she let drop to the floor. She then unclasped her bra and put it with the blouse. Next came her skirt which unzipped down the side and fell away. She wore no panties. I then noticed that she was shaved all over and that she must tan in the nude because she had no tan lines just beautiful dark smooth skin. Her deep throat cock sucking continued for the better part of half an hour. My husband then groaned and filled her mouth with thick hot cum. After the fucking he had given me all night, I was surprised at the amount of cum he had spent into her open mouth. She then rocked back on her heels and tilted her head upwards with mouth still open. “She is waiting for you to lie down and open your mouth,” my husband told me. I knew he meant business. I laid down and open wide as his maid lowered her mouth to mine and filled it my husband’s juices. To my surprise, his cum was followed by her tongue. I swallowed his spunk and allowed her to explore my mouth for several minutes. She then began to trail her mouth down my body to my nipples. As she bit and sucked them one and then the other, I began to feel aroused. I had never even kissed anther woman and now I was now having sex with one. She worked her way down my belly to my pussy. I was hot by then and opened my thighs to give her total access to my slit. “ You may have noticed that all my servants are female,” my husband began to speak to me. “One of the ways that I support my lavish life stile is to sell my servants as whores from time to time. Some of them bring up to a thousand dollars a night. You will be joining them as one of my whores very soon,” he told me. I was in shock. I was to be sold as a whore. I would have to fuck anyone who paid the price to my husband. I was trying to absorb all of this while his beautiful maid ate my pussy until I came. I was light headed and trying to catch my breath as she licked my pussy juice from her lips and asked my husband if he required anything else. He dismissed her and turned his attention to me.<br />
“ My driver will take you shopping today. Have the maid bathe and dress you. I will see you when you get back,” he said over his shoulder as he left the bedroom.<br />
The maid drew my bath and came back into the bedroom to collect me. All during my bath she rubbed my private areas to clean me of all the sex I had had that morning. She then took a razor and shaved my pussy bald. I was dying to ask her what was in store for me as a whore. She must have anticipated my questions. “ You must learn to talk more like a dirty whore. I will teach you what to say,” she informed me. “ For now you need to get ready to go shopping. The driver will be here soon.”<br />
When the driver came into the bedroom, I was still naked. “ Is this the Master’s new bride? Or should I say new whore?” sneered the driver. “ Just dress her in a robe. We don’t want to be late.”<br />
I was placed in the limo is a silk robe and slippers. The driver sat down in the back with me. She slapped my face. And then again. “ I have to train you to be a good whore and for that I want something in return! Now strip!” I slipped off the robe. I was scarred. “ Now eat my pussy you bitch!” Although I had never done such a thing, I copied the maid and began to work my tongue up into her already wet pussy. She moaned and then grabbed my hair and forced my face farther into her cunt. I reached up with my fingers and spread her pussy lips apart and sucked her clit. As I did this, she spread her legs wide apart. “ Now get that tongue up my ass Bitch!” She reached down and twisted one of my nipples hard. I was getting used to taking orders and quickly had my tongue up her asshole as far as it would go. I worked it in a circular motion as she pushed harder against me. My nose was buried in her snatch as I tongued her ass. “Now suck my ass you slut!” I sucked and licked as she screamed and came all over my face. Whack! Another hard slap to my face. “ If you say anything to anyone about this, I will beat you black and blue. Do you understand me?!” she yelled. I nodded yes and slipped my robe back on as she drove me to our destination.<br />
The limo left the freeway and took an exit in the rough part of town. The driver parked outside a rundown store and opened the door for me. We both went inside and were greeted by a black man who asked us what we were looking for. Before I could speak, the driver said that I was about to start turning tricks and needed something to get attention. The man led us to the back and told the driver that he was sure we could find something to suit us. “ Well strip bitch!” ordered the driver. She ripped the robe off of me and made me start trying on things right in the middle of the store. The man who greeted us got a good look at my freshly shaved pussy and everything else. “You like what you see?” she asked the black man. “Yes I sure do, mame’ “ he smiled.<br />
The driver handed me a short skirt with zip up side like the maid wore. It was eight inches above my knees. Bright red with a gold zipper. Next I got a very small bikini type string tie top to go with it. It barely covered my 36C tits. My nipples were clearly visible. “That won’t do,” said the driver. She took off my top and ripped the thin lining off of the cups. When I put it back on, my nipples showed through like I had nothing on at all. Five inch spiked heels finished the look. Next came a formal type dress with a slit to the waist in jet black and more high heels. After that came a very short dress made of stretch material that showed every curve I had. Then another short dress with a zipper down the front from it’s plunging neck line to it’s hem barely below my pussy. “ This one will be good if you have to fuck some guy in an alley. Just unzip and fuck,” the driver smiled as she spoke.<br />
On this went until I had quite a group watching me try on these next to nothing garments. I even tried on a set of chaps. “ We have a regular who likes cowgirls. He is really good with a bullwhip too. I still have a couple of marks to prove it,” the driver confided.<br />
Then it was time to check out and leave. “ Tell you what I going make you a deal old man. I got the cash here but I want to keep that for myself. I’ll have this bitch suck you off for the clothes.” “ You got close to a grand in outfits there. Must be twenty dresses alone. I can’t give that up for a blow no matter how good she looks,” the old black man replied. “ Ok, let’s see, you got about eight guys looking on. How about a blowjob for each of them and you can charge and have a free one yourself?” she offered. My eyes must have gotten big because she warned me about complaining with just a hard look. “What do you say to fifty dollars a blow, fellas?” said the old man to my on lookers. They all agreed. I was about to suck off nine black guys and I was warned to swallow every drop of cum or take a beating.<br />
The driver came close to me and whispered, “ Now go over there and give them a big smile and say something like ‘ who wants to be first, I just love black cock.’ Then go down on them like you love it. That way they will cum quick and we can get the hell out of this dump!”<br />
The first guy’s was the biggest cock I have ever seen. I could tell by his giggles that he loved it when I choked as he hit the back of my throat. Just as the maid had done, I stripped as I sucked. My tongue worked it way up and down the his huge shaft. Faster and faster I bobbed up and down. He reached down and squeezed my tit with his massive hand. That must have done it because my mouth soon filled with hot cum. I could not hold it all as pulse after pulse of sperm hit the back of my throat. I fell to the floor and fought for air as the cum spilled over my tits and belly. I had little time to rest. I was ordered back on to my knees again and the next man started to pump my face. He seemed to want to out do the last guy as he rammed his meat past my lips and down my throat. His cum was sour and smelled strong as I swallow what I could and felt the rest cover the cum already on my tits and belly.<br />
And so the rest of the afternoon went. I was traded for some slut clothes like the cheap whore my husband would soon make of me. Man after man fucked my mouth. I would smile at each one and thank them for the cum I was allowed to swallow. When I finally finished and was allowed to crawl back into the limo, my mouth was puffy and sore. My throat was raw. My tits and belly were covered with dried cum. “ I warned you to swallow every drop, you useless bitch! Now turn over and stick your ass up in the air!” the driver yelled. With my bare ass sticking up toward the open limo door, I could not see who might be looking on. I soon felt the first of two dozen lashes she gave me with a thin belt that went with one of my new slut outfits. The deep red marks were like fire on my tender skin. I knew better than to move as she came down on my back and ass and thighs time after time. She finally let me up and told me that she would go easy on me since it was my first suck off. I thanked her.<br />
When I arrived home, the maid collected my new things and I was taken up the back stairs to the master bathroom and quickly washed. The maid seemed in a hurry. She was rough with me. “ Your back is marked and your lips are raw. Don’t let your husband see you like this. He will be angry and we will all suffer. That damn driver likes the whip and thinks we all should. She will beat you every chance she gets. Your husband uses her to punish the rest of us and she loves it. Maybe you should keep out of sight until dinner. I am sure your husband will want you to model your new clothes tonight.” With that the maid hurried away.<br />
With all that had happened since my wedding, the whipping seemed to bother me the least. I felt warm and sort of high after the stinging subsided. I slipped on a clean robe and sneaked down to the driver’s room. I knocked softly. She seemed surprised to see me as she opened the door. “ You seem angry with me and I want to know why, “ I said. “ I am not mad at you. I just thought your husband would marry me at one point. When you showed up, I realized I had no chance. You are beautiful. You have it all and now you have him,“ she answered.<br />
“I understand you like the whip. Would you like to whip me. I mean really whip me as hard you like?” With that I let my robe drop to the floor and moved very close to her. She took me by the wrist and led me to her four poster bed. She then tied me to the posts at the end of the bed with silk ropes. I was told to remain quiet at all times. She then produced an eight foot bullwhip. The first lash knocked me forward a bit. The sting was overwhelming. I sucked in a deep breath. The second lash wrapped around me and struck my breast. I looked down as the red mark began to show from my nipple to my side. Another lash to the nipple and another. The driver seemed to sense that I could take more. The blows came even harder. One dozen then two dozen. I lost count as the blows fell on my legs, tits and belly. I felt faint. My knees buckled and for a moment I blacked out. I awoke on her bed. I slipped on the robe and thanked her for the beating. I would be back tomorrow for another if she would have me. She ripped open my robe and bit my nipple hard. Then she pushed me out the door.<br />
I smiled as I slipped into my own bed for a nap before dinner. My hand moved to my pussy and I played with my clit as I drifted off to sleep. How many cocks would be forced up my cunny? Would I be fucked up my ass? I slept. The maid woke me some time later. I must prepare for dinner. I was told to make up my face and come down stairs nude. I noticed that my marks were fading. I hoped my husband would not notice in the subdued candle light at the dinner table. As I descended the stairs and walked to the dining room, I came upon the most erotic scene I have ever dreamed of. The table was set with only the finest crystal, silver and china. Lobster, steak, and lamb on large platters. Wine in golden goblets. Linen napkins shaped into fans before every plate. There was my husband at the head of the table. He rose as I entered the room. But what made me most aroused were the women. Six of them on each side to the long table. All beautiful. All naked. Black women, Asians, Mexicans, blondes, red heads and long black haired beauties. The maid and driver were among them. Their perfect skin and hair and legs and breasts. Each nipple on each beauty was erect as if they had been rubbed with ice. Perfect red lips. All lips parted as if to accept any cock put to them. They all stood with my husband. I took my chair at the end of the great table opposite my new groom. They all set and the meal began. “Let me propose a toast, “ said my husband raising his wine glass. “ To my new bride and to all the pleasure that she will bring us, “ he proclaimed as all toasted and drank.<br />
Each of the women at the table then took up the platters of food and one by one offered my husband a chance to sample from them all. We dined for hours. Some of the women took up food in their hands and fed the one next to them. I was fed by the maid and the driver and was made to lick their fingers clean. The driver took my nipple in her teeth and bit down hard as she had earlier. My husband looked on with only mild curiosity. Everyone seemed to have a lovely time.<br />
I was then taken back to the master bedroom and into the master bath where I was made to lie down on the tile floor with my ass up. I was given an enema. Then a second one. I was only allowed to expel the liquid after my two attendants were satisfied that my bowls were totally clean. Then a lubricant was liberally applied to my ass and I was taken to the foot of our bed. There my legs were tied to the bed legs and my hands were stretched toward the head board and tied. I was bent over with my ass totally exposed. Next I felt the intrusion of a strap-on dildo. The maid was fucking me up the ass and biting my neck. I cried out in pain as my virgin ass was being fucked hard by a twelve inch dong that must have been three inches in diameter. I was warned that must fuck her back or I would be punished. Despite the pain, I ground my ass back into the oncoming thrusts. I wanted to reach between my legs and play with my clit but the ropes held me firm. She must have known what I wanted because she slapped my cunt a dozen times in a row. My pussy juices started to flow. I turned my head and opened my mouth to hers. Our tongues danced with each other as she pounded my asshole faster and harder. The dildo pushed back to her pussy as she thrust into my ass. Her breathing got faster as she neared climax. One more hard bite on my tender neck and another hard lung into my ass and she came for a full minute. She collapsed on top of me while her breathing steadied and the dildo slowly slid out of my sore ass. “Your husband will be up soon and fuck your sweet ass for real,” she whispered while sliding off of me. I had almost forgotten the driver who had watched all of this ass fucking. She sat down just above my head and scooted her pussy up to my face. She took a handful of my hair and forced my mouth to her pussy lips. I knew what she expected of me. I was hungry to taste her cunt and even her ass again. With my mouth busy between her legs, I did not see the first lash of her whip come down on my naked back. The first of another two dozen lashes that my body would endure. Despite the pain, I was nearing my own climax. I ground my pussy into the bed and drove my tongue deep inside her sex. I came hard and long. She could feel my body shake and tense up. This made her whip me that much harder. That made my climax that much stronger. She came in my mouth and quickly left the room along with the maid.<br />
Only moments later, I heard the sound of several people coming into the room. I turned my head and saw my husband and all the rest of the women from the diner table. It was clear as they made themselves comfortable in various places around the bed that my husband was going to ass fuck me while they looked on. He wasted not time in ramming his hard cock into my back passage. Though the dildo had stretched me out a bit, I was still very tight and sore. I could not contain a moan as he stroked me over and over. For the next half hour I was his for the taking. And take me he did. After my bottom was full of his seed, he spoke to me so all could hear. “I will not be the last man to demand an ass fucking from you my dear. Far from it. I shall make it a point to advertise the fact that you are very tight back there. Customers will pay plenty to use your butt once they hear that. But I get ahead of myself. Listen everyone. For the next week, my lovely wife will be your willing sex slave. She will be happy to do anything that you would like with her. Your pleasure is her pleasure. Isn’t that right my dear?” he asked. I knew what my answer must be and told them all that I was their slave. I would gladly service them all in any way. I thought to myself that I would not have believed what was coming out of my mouth even a week ago. Now I seem to be resigning myself to my new life. I was now a sex slave. Soon I would be a whore for my husband.<br />
And so for the next week, I would meet and be used by all who lived and worked in my husband’s home. I no longer even questioned any orders given to me. I simply did as I was told. I was fucked day and night. Never more than a few hours passed before I was used by one or more of my new masters. The driver whipped me without mercy. I constantly carried the marks that she gave me. I was always moist between my legs after a flogging. The cook and her helper soon learned how horny I would be fresh from a beating. They would be keen to fuck me as soon as they saw the red marks. I learned how each of their pussies tasted. I learned the tastes of their assholes as well. One of the gardeners made me drink her piss as well. I was told that this would be common when I was sold to customers. I was given enemas and dildo ass fucked. This often led to a gang bang. I was simply left tied to the bed with my bare ass up. Anyone who cared to would strap on the dildo and fuck me. Some used my pussy and so used my ass. The gardener’s young nephew was allowed onto the grounds and was allowed to fuck me. I was his first. He returned two nights later with two of his young friends. They had me strip for them and spent several hours studying my body before fucking me each in turn.<br />
My use was not confined to the house and grounds. One night, a half dozen girls dressed me in my new slut mini and bikini top and took me to a nightclub. We ordered drinks and danced with each other. Soon we were the center of attention. Men seemed to come out of the woodwork. My companions made me dance with several fat old men from out of town. I was told to let them fondle me if they wanted to and not to resist. It did not take long for the men to get the message that I was a slut. Hands went over my breasts and up my very short skirt. I had no underwear. Tongues went into my ears. I could smell the liquor and cigar smoke on their breath. They humped me as we danced. I could feel their hard cocks. During a break in the music, I asked how far I was supposed to allow these horny bastards to go. The driver told me that they would tell the men when to back off but I was to do nothing to discourage them myself. I was to play the part of the slut. As the music started up again, I was soon out on the dance floor. The old man that I was dancing with pulled me close and told me to come outside to his car with him. Before we could get very far, the driver intercepted us and whispered something in the old man’s ear. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a large roll of hundred dollar bills. He pressed a few into her hand and grabbed me by the arm. I was soon on my knees in the back of his Cadillac with his cock fucking my mouth. He was very crude with me. He called me names as he ordered me to suck harder. I sucked harder. I moaned like I did with the black guys. I hoped he would cum and let me go back inside the club. He must have been drunk because it took quite a while to get him off. After I swallowed his juices and pulled my top back on, he pushed me out of the car and drove off. “ Are you the slut with the driver inside?” asked a stranger coming my way as I approached the club. I nodded yes. “Come with us,” he commanded. I was taken around the back of the club by the stranger and his friend. I was stripped of my top and micro mini skirt leaving just my spiked heels as the only things I was wearing. They spun me around and pushed me against the wall. I was told to keep my palms flat against the rough bricks. The first man took a firm grip of my hips and forced his cock into my pussy. As he fucked me from behind, he slapped my ass and warned me to fuck him good. I ground my hips into him and begged him to fuck me. I lied to him saying how much I loved his big cock. He humped me like the cheap whore I was for fifteen or twenty minutes before he shot his wad into my gaping pussy. I was fucked in the same manner by his friend. They had one more demand before they left. “ The driver says you drink piss. On your knees and open your mouth bitch,” he commanded. The two golden streams hit my face about the same time. Their aim was for my mouth. I choked and swallowed as much as I could. They must have had a lot to drink because even after my mouth filled several times, they still had enough piss left to spray my tits, belly and pussy before their streams subsided. As they left without a goodbye, another old man passed by the alley and saw me there on my knees, naked and covered with piss. Cum was starting to drip out of my sore pussy. He seemed shy because he turned his head after getting a good look at me and moved quickly to his car.<br />
I pulled my clothes on and went into the club. As I met up with the others who I had come with, I was taken to the ladies room and cleaned up. The maid dropped to her knees and sucked the remaining cum out of my pussy. The piss was washed off with paper towels and my make up was redone. After that I was back out on the dance floor. Twice more I was taken out to a waiting car and fucked. The driver showed my fifteen hundred dollars that she had charged for me. It paid for our night out including a midnight breakfast for us all.<br />
As we returned home, each of the girls used my mouth, pussy and ass as the mood struck them. I found that I liked kissing them. They did not seem to mind that I had sucked so much cock just a few hours earlier. Their tongues explored my mouth like young lovers eager to learn everything about their new partner. Before I was allowed to go to bed, the driver took me to her room and gave me yet another whipping. The wine making her head swim caused her to be extra hard on me. The lashes stung my skin without mercy. She finally laid down on the bed and seemed to fall asleep leaving me to hang from the silk ropes at the foot of her bed. An hour later she awoke and released me to return to my husband. He only stirred long enough to push my head to his crotch. I sucked yet another cock before sleeping.<br />
At the end of the week, I had a surprise visitor. My mother was waiting in the parlor when I was called down from the master bedroom. I only wore a robe and slippers. She seemed not to notice my wardrobe. Her face lit up as she saw me. After hugs and greetings, I closed the door to the hallway and drew her close to me. I asked her if she knew what kind of man my husband was and the true nature of his lifestyle? Her eyes lowered and shifted away from me. In a soft voice, she admitted that she had heard stories of what went on in the house. She said that my father had borrowed money from my husband when he was out of work. As he could not pay it back, my mother and my new husband had made a deal. “ That’s why I’m here today, my wonderful daughter. Part of the bargain was that he would get you and part of the bargain was that I would come here from time to time and be his willing sex slave,” she quietly admitted. I could have been pushed over with a feather. My own mother would be used by my husband!<br />
One thing I will have to say is that my mother was still a rare beauty. Her curves were rounder than mine. Her breasts were a little larger and her face showed less age than her true years. I also noticed that her dress was new and exposed her neckline and hemline to the point of being nearly indecent. After more hugs, she told me that she must go to another part of the house and left me there still in shock. I went back to bed and fell asleep. I dreamed of being afloat on a great ocean. Small fish nibbled at my feet. No boat was in view. I just floated and let the tiny fish have at me.<br />
I awoke with the feel of someone’s tongue running up the inside of my thigh. It was late. I had missed dinner. My eyes opened a bit. Who was so tenderly licking and kissing me? My eyes opened wider. I could see my husband standing at the foot of the bed. On second glance, I could see that he was fucking the girl licking me. Fucking her from behind. Fucking her in the ass from behind. He stroked her over and over as she worked her way to my pussy. Just as her tongue reached my pussy lips she looked up into my eyes. My mother was going to eat me out! I started to retreat from her but she held me still. She quickly moved to my ear and whispered, “ What man could resist such a beautiful combination as me and my beautiful daughter? Besides this is how your father’s debt will be repaid. We are poor. Your husband is powerful with powerful friends. We don’t want any trouble. Just do as you are told and everything will be fine.” I laid back and opened my legs to her. I knew at that moment that my husband truly owned me. I knew that my clever mother had made a good bargain with him. She made him marry me instead of simply hiring me for his household. I would have his name. I would not be so easy to get rid of if he tired of me. I knew that I could not let him get tired of me for the sake of my parents.<br />
Had she made love to another women before? She surly knew what she was doing. She had probably been coming to this house without my knowledge for some time. My husband would have used her in many ways before agreeing to marry me. A moan escaped my lips as she worked her magic on my clit. I held her head firmly as to prevent her stopping my pleasure. “ Fuck me Mother! Fuck my wet pussy. Please Husband, pull your cock out of my Mother’s hot ass and let me suck it clean for you. Then plow my backside while I eat her wonderful pussy!” I cried not believing the nasty language coming out of my mouth. I gave myself up to the scene unfolding before me. I fucked my husband. I fucked my own mother. I ate the hot cum out of my mother’s ass after my husband finished pounding her. He left us to go shower and get ready for bed. At that point the driver, who must have been listening outside the bedroom door, burst in and grabbed us both by the arms. We were taken back to her room. I helped her tie my own mother to the bedposts. I watched as she brought the bullwhip down on my mother’s back time and again. I moved to kiss mother’s cheek and comfort her. “ I’ve been whipped many times by the driver. Let her finish with me,” my mother begged between lashes. Mother’s body soon bore the red stripes that all of us wore from the driver’s whip. I took mother’s place. My body carried the marks soon after my mother.<br />
“We are to be sold as a mother/daughter team,” my mother told me. We went back to the master bedroom and joined my husband for the night. He would wake several times and have us pleasure him in every way one could think of. Our bodies were sore and covered with cum by the morning. “Rest my dear, “ said my mother. “Tonight we will be put to work.” And work we did. The driver took us to a large home in a nice section of town that night. We were greeted by a housekeeper and taken to the basement. Ropes hung from the ceiling and whips hung from the wall. We were soon joined by the master of the house and his butler. My mother and I quickly found ourselves hanging from the ropes and being whipped by the butler. At first it was hard to hear my mother cry out in pain from the vicious lashes the butler gave her. I was really enjoying the pain brought by the whip he used on my tits and ass. The driver had brought me into a world that I never knew existed. I loved the pain. Now I realized that my mother did too. She half smiled between the strokes she was receiving. We were untied and retied to each other. Our tongues met in a long kiss. This pleased our customer. He watched for a long time. After his butler had whipped us to his satisfaction, he instructed his servant to fuck us in turn. My mother’s kiss became more intense as he parted her pussy lips and stroked her hard and fast. My turn soon came and the size and strength of the butler became apparent. An hour of hard fucking left him spent. My mother must have had his spunk shot up her wet pussy. He retired to another room upstairs. The master of the house then untied us and instructed us to drop to our knees and each suck him in turn. He demanded long and deep strokes from each of our mouths. After another half hour, I sucked his cum down my throat. Then I turned to my mother and French kissed her as to allow her to taste the fruit of our labors. He seemed well satisfied. We were collected by the driver and delivered home. My mother and I both slept with my husband that night. The driver hinted to me at breakfast that she had received twenty five hundred dollars for our services. My husband would do well from our work. I found myself pleased to have earned so much for him. My father’s debt would be reduced. My mother would not have to be a whore forever even if I would.<br />
I was informed by the maid that we would host a large party next month. All of us would work. It could last the better part of the weekend. We would service any and all guests in attendance. As his new wife, all of his best customers wanted have a turn with me. I could be sure that my legs would be spread for two whole days. Some at the party would pure hot wax on my nipples and whip it off as it cooled. Nipples clamps would be used. That did not frighten me at all. Then the maid told me that next week my nipples would be pierced. That will make them more sensitive to the clamps. No matter. My cunt grew moist just thinking of the abuse I would endure.<br />
My mother and I were sold to a verity of customers during the next few days. A group of business men used us to entertain some important VIP’s. During a dinner out with them, my mother was taken to the men’s room. Her lips were swollen and rough looking when she returned an hour later. She had serviced several of the men with blowjobs. I was simply forced to crawl under the table and suck cock after cock until my belly was almost filled with cum. We were then taken back to their hotel room and fucked by everyone who cared to have us.<br />
We were sent to a fraternity as a reward to the new pledges. These young boys used us in all the ways they had read about in the men’s magazines they kept stashed in their dorm rooms. Mother and I did a lesbian scene for them while they took pictures of us with their digital cameras. No doubt we would end up on the internet. They fucked us for hours before we had them satisfied.<br />
The driver had us both dress in our leather chaps. The day had come to service the cowboy. We were escorted to a beautiful meadow after we arrived at his large ranch just outside of town. We were there only a short time before he rode up on a large horse. He was quite hansom. He produced a large double headed dildo and had me fuck my mother from behind. As I drove the dildo into her, I was also driving it into me. My back made a good target as I was bent over mother. His bullwhip struck me with a fury that I had yet to feel. He nearly broke the skin on my back as he repeatedly came down with lash after lash. I began to feel light headed. My pussy was dripping wet. I fucked my mother harder and faster. She started to cum which made me cum long and hard. The cowboy saw this and whipped me all that much harder. I looked up and took at the panoramic view across the meadow and down to a valley below. I bent down to lick my mother’s ear. My hardened nipples raked across her back. The whipping stopped. My ass fucking began. As he pounded me, I pounded my mother with the dildo. I came again. His cock stretched my asshole like never before. I begged him to fuck me deeper and harder. Suddenly he pulled out of my ass and grabbed my mother’s hair. He forced his cock into her willing mouth and choked her as his erection grew even larger. Then back into my ass came his hard cock coated with my mother’s drool. I was forced forward by his powerful strokes as he slapped my ass and rode me like on of his horses. He came so hard that much of it ran out of my ass and down the back of my thighs. Without being told to do so, my mother slid off of the dildo and had me lie down to lick his seed from my body. Her tongue soon found my asshole and licked me clean. The cowboy then rode away saying that he would see us again soon. As the driver picked us up, she stripped me of my top to see the cowboy’s handy work. I went home naked so she could glance in the rear view mirror from time to time and admire my lash marks.<br />
The night of the big party arrived. My new golden barbells were inserted into my freshly pierced nipples. My face was made with heavy eye shade and dark lipstick. I was shaved and perfumed brought down stairs nude save for my high heels. There was my mother and the dozen other whores working for my husband. Some of them carried trays full of refreshments. Some were at the front door welcoming the first guests to arrive for the nights festivities. All were made up like me. All were naked like me. My mother looked so beautiful that I made my way over to her and gave her a deep kiss. My pussy began to get wet at the thought of fucking her once again. Next I moved to kiss my husband. He greeted me warmly and had me move to the formal living room. I was seated in a large overstuffed chair. He stood beside me as the guests approached. He was king and I was his new whore queen. I was introduced to the first guest. “If there is anything this slut can do for you, you have only to ask,” I said much to my husband’s glee. I greeted each newly arrived guest with a similar statement. The cowboy arrived. As he approached, I dodged his handshake and stroked his cock through his pants instead. “This whore will look forward to another ass fucking tonight, as will my mother,” I whispered. He smiled and moved farther into the house. Next came a very distinguished looking gentleman and on his arm was a stunning beauty who was young enough to be his daughter. “This is the little one who I mentioned the last time we spoke,” said the older man. “ Remove your clothes now and show yourself to your host,” he commanded as the young beauty disrobed to show her exquisite figure. I could not resist in asking “ May I kiss you? You are too wonderful to resist.” She glanced at her escort for permission. He nodded his approval and she stepped forward to me, closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Our tongues made love for a moment. I let my hands roam over her upturned breast and down to her pussy lips. She did the same to me. “ Should I fuck her in front of the both of you? “ I asked my husband. He also nodded his approval and we laid down on the floor in that beautiful room and began to explore each with vigor. The guests gathered around as our moans began to fill the room. I sucked her nipples. I worked my way down her belly to her soft pussy. I used my tongue to separate her pussy lips and massage her clit. My mother joined us and worked her tongue into our new visitors asshole. The girl came to orgasm after orgasm. Her face was forced to my mother’s ass and she was made to suck ass while I used her fingers in my sopping cunt. She was soon alternating between our two asses much to the delight of all who looked on. Dizzy from cumming so often, we all came to rest on each other’s bodies. The guests broke out in spontaneous applause. We had pleased our masters. The crowd moved into the large den toward the rear of the house. It’s dark wooden walls echoed the cries of another servant. The three of us lying on the floor got up to follow and see what drew our guests into the other room. We held hands as we approached the den. There was one of the gardeners tied to a large post that supported the roof in the middle of the room. The cowboy and the driver were alternating between themselves as they flogged the gardener with great gusto. She cried out again and again as the lashes on her back were crossed and crossed again with the bullwhips. The crowd began to chant “ Harder, harder, harder!” The whipping lasted twenty minutes. The gardener slumped at the end of her ordeal. Covered in sweat and glowing with red marks on most of her body, she was untied and left to sink to the wooden floor. As we left the room, a line was forming behind the gardener who had been lifted and laid over the back of a sofa. Her ass was receiving the first of many cocks that would fuck her without pause for the next few hours.<br />
Someone, whom I had never met came up to me as I moved back to the living room. He said nothing as he lifted me off my feet and carried me to a small parlor in the west wing of the house. I offered on resistance as he held me up against the parlor wall and fucked me face to face. He seemed very excited. He came quickly. He put his cock into his pants and left without a word. Later in the evening I would see him in a similar embrace with my mother. I believed his quick interludes would be repeated with most of the whores in the house by the end of the weekend. I never learned his name.<br />
I was fucked in front of my husband. I was fucked in one of the empty bedrooms. The cowboy whipped me and fucked me more than once. In yet another bedroom my mother fucked me with a strap-on dildo while one very young man looked on. We both sucked him off. He later would become a very good customer for me. I was fucked at least once every hour for the next forty eight hours. I woke up with a cock in my mouth when I dozed off for a few minutes. I was taken to the bathroom and placed in a bath tub. There I was pissed on and made to stay in place as the word went out that anyone needing to relieve himself should use me. I drank piss until I could hold no more.<br />
Everyone seemed to have the best of times. I slept for a whole day after the event. My new husband was pleased. I am now sold several times a week. I have many regular customers. I am the whore that my husband wishes me to be. I love my new life. <br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-32103595724533148822011-12-05T11:42:00.001-05:002011-12-05T11:42:43.453-05:00Mr. Miller Begins Using Me<br />
This is a sequel to Cornfield Rape -- It's fantasy.<br />
<br />
I didn’t know how long I’d been unconscious but from the light outside it was past morning. I also knew no one was going to miss me, I’d told my parents I was spending the weekend with my ‘friends’ the ones who had sent me into the cornfield and gotten me into this mess to begin with. I was tied to the bed naked, my arms above my head and each leg to a corner so I was spread wide open. I ached all over, my cunt and ass were sore. I started to cry as I remembered last night, how Mr. Miller had raped my mouth and had Duke rape my virgin cunt. I remembered the dog’s cock sliding up inside me, growing larger till I thought I’d be ripped in two. I had passed out.<br />
<br />
I lay there shaking but realized in shame that I’d stopped crying. As I recalled the events from last night my cunt had gotten moist. Duke moved, sniffing and he made a whimpering sound but then just put his head on his paws. He lay right between my legs, and I couldn’t help thinking of how his tongue had felt lapping at me. Was Mr. Miller right, was I just a slut? I felt my cunt contract as I thought about it and liquid dripped out of me. I didn’t know if it was just me or if the dog’s cum from last night was still there. Duke whimpered again and rolled over, I saw his pink cock coming out of its sheath. I hadn’t seen it last night, but I saw it now and I imagined what it would feel like if I touched it. Of course I couldn’t, my hands were tied.<br />
<br />
Duke was a good dog. He’d obviously been told to stay and he wasn’t going anywhere. He also wasn’t coming to lick me. It wasn’t too long that I lay there confused about what I was feeling before I heard a door open then heavy footsteps. Soon the door to the little room I was in opened and Mr. Miller walked in. He looked me and Duke over and smiled. He crossed towards the bed staring down at my spread cunt. He reached down with a large hand and ran a finger up my snatch. My hips bucked up wildly and I turned my head embarrassed to be acting that way. “Fuck girl, I know Duke didn’t touch you but you’re wet. You thinking about me slut?”<br />
<br />
I whimpered keeping my head turned away. I couldn’t tell him I’d been thinking about Duke’s cock, or even about his cock raping my mouth last night. What would that make me. His hand came down with a crack against my bald cunt and I yelped turning to look up at him. “Answer me slut. You get wet thinking about me, or was it my dog here?” I bit my lips and he smacked my cunt again hard. “Answer now!”<br />
<br />
Crying in shame I stammered out. “Both … sir. I was thinking about you both.” He smiled and ran his hand up my snatch again over my flat belly to my tits. My tits were standing straight up because my hands were tied above me, and my nipples were hard. He took one between his thumb and forefinger and pinched it hard. “Good slut. I knew you liked it. Now, I just saw your paw at the feed store so I know he doesn’t expect you till tomorrow morning.” His smile turned sharper as he brought his other hand up to start pinching my free tit and smacked his lips. “I got a whole nother day and night to play with you slut. You’re going to love it. “ Without warning one of his hands flashed up and slapped me across the face hard. I yelped and started crying harder. “That’s just a warning slut. If you displease me I will hurt you. Do you believe me?” I cried and nodded my head. He slapped me hard again. “Answer me, say it.” I looked up at him, and nodded then said. “Yes sir. I believe you sir.”<br />
<br />
“Good.” He started to untie my feet. “Don’t kick, bite or scream. We’ll be just fine. I’m going to untie you and take you to the bathroom so you can wash your filthy slutty body. “ He did untie me and I lay as still as I could. I knew I couldn’t fight him, and worse yet part of me didn’t want to. He left my hands tied and pulled me by the rope out of the room. I saw we were in a farmhouse and I guessed his, but he led me down the hall to the bathroom before I could see much more. He pushed me into the bathtub. “Kneel down slut.” I nodded mumbling “Yes sir.” After I dropped to my knees in the bathtub he turned the water on, and got it to a comfortable warm temperature. He looked me over, then smiled as he unzipped his pants and pushed them down. He wasn’t wearing underwear and his ten inch cock hung partially erect. I couldn’t help stare at it, just like I hadn’t really been able to see the dog’s cock last night I’d only gotten glimpses of Mr. Miller’s huge fuckpole.<br />
<br />
“You like it slut?” He reached up and took hold of the base standing it up. I felt my nipples harden as I looked at it, felt myself blush then nodded. “Yes sir.” He laughed. “Well you’ll get plenty of it, but right now I gots to take care of something else.” Then still holding the base of his cock pointed at me, he let out a stream of piss. I saw it, not believing it then it hit me right in the face. I yelped and turned my head away only to have Mr. Miller reach over and grab my short brown hair yanking me to look at him. “Did I tell you to look away cunt?” He pulled my hair hard so my neck titled back. I cried out in pain. He pushed closer to the side of the bathtub. “You look away from me you get punished. I was just going to piss your face, now..” He twisted my hair in his hand and I screamed. As soon as I opened my mouth he aimed his cock and squirted piss right inside. “Keep your mouth open slut … toilet … “ He demanded and this time the piss didn’t stop. He kept pissing his aim was good and most of it hit my mouth. It began to run out and dribble down my cheeks. “Swallow it slut, drink it like the nasty cunt we both know you are.” He fisted my hair again, and it hurt so bad I couldn’t scream with my mouth full and I automatically swallowed the nasty golden liquid in my mouth. The stream kept coming and I felt my mouth filling up again, and he pulled my hair I swallowed my second load of piss. What was wrong with me, it was gross but I felt my nipples hardening as he used my mouth as his toilet. As the stream faded he pulled his cock back and aimed, squirting the last shots out over my hard nipples, laughing. “Fuck girl, your nipples are good targets. They’re hard you like my piss don’t you?” He raised his hand when I didn’t answer, but before he could land the slap I panted out. “Yes sir, yes I like your piss.”<br />
<br />
He smiled lowering his hand. “Good girl, you’re learning your place.” He reached over and got a washcloth, then soaped it up. He started with my cunt. He rubbed the cloth roughly over it forcing my legs wider as he washed. “Tell me slut, you got titties but no hair on your cunt you bleed yet?” I blinked at him, not understanding what he was asking. He reached up and slapped me. “Answer the question you get periods?” I shook my head. “No sir. Not yet.” He pushed the cloth up inside my cunt, I could feel his fingers working around as he cleaned me. I could feel myself getting wetter. “Hmmm..that’s good, little fucking girl slut.” He finished with my cunt and made quick work of washing the rest of me. By the time he was finished though I was still dripping wet between the legs. He just smiled. “You like me touching you don’t you slut?” I nodded instantly. “Yes sir.”<br />
<br />
He led me out of the bathroom, back to the bedroom I had woken up in. He pushed me on the bed, and stood there stroking his cock which had gotten hard as he washed me. “Do I need to tie you down again cunt?” I shook my head. “No sir.” His hand moved up and down his hard ten inch shaft. “That’s good. If I don’t have to tie you down it’s not rape is it slut. It’s not rape because you want my cock in your thirteen year old cunt don’t you?” I was mesmerized watching his hand slide up and down his shaft and only nodded. Quick as a snake he reached out and slapped me. “Yes sir, yes I want your cock.” I whimpered, so ashamed that it was true. “That’s good, you’re going to get it but not yet. Lay back and spread your legs.”<br />
<br />
I lay back on the bed and spread my legs. I could see him staring down at me stroking his cock. “Wider cunt spread them wide and pull your legs up.” I did what he said, putting my feet up on the bed, then letting my knees fall wide apart. “God your pink bald hole is so pretty.” He muttered. “Touch it, reach down and touch your little fuckhole slut.” My hands were shaking, because I knew this was really the turning point. If I did this, could I really say he’d forced me. Before I finished the thought I realized I was rubbing my cunt, and it was dripping wet. I moaned. “Good slut, feel how wet you are. Put a finger in there. Fuck yourself for me baby.” I slipped a finger inside, it was the first time I’d ever fingered myself. I felt how warm I was inside and soft, but I was disappointed because my finger didn’t feel as good as being fucked by Duke. Mr. Miller laughed. “Not enough baby? Your little whole want more, shove another finger in, shove three in I want to see you cum all over your little hand like a whore.” I was shivering with excitement, I hated what he was saying to me but it made me hotter when he talked like that. I pushed another finger in, and found he was right I could get three fingers in and it almost felt stretched as tight as Duke’s cock had been. I started pumping my hand faster into my cunt and it felt so good. It felt better when I looked up and saw Mr. Miller watching me closely his eyes bright at he stroked his cock. “Hell yeah, fuck that little snatch baby .. fuck yourself for me.” And then it happened, I felt it rolling through my body and I was cumming all over my own hand. I was so confused, I cried as I came knowing what a dirty slut I was for doing this and it only made me hotter. When my cum was finished Mr. Miller smiled down at me. “Spread your little cunt open slut, reach down and spread it so I can see inside.” I did what he said quickly. Using both hands I pulled my lips apart, and got wetter as he stared down at me. “You like that slut, you like showing that baby cunt to me don’t you?” I moaned. “Yes sir.” He moved closer and holding his dick he began to run it up and down my dripping tight cunt. “Mmm..you’re so fucking soft and wet.” He pushed the head of his cock right up in me but no further. Using his hand he moved it up and down, getting it wet. Then he pulled it out of me. “Get down on the floor cunt, get on your knees in front of me.”<br />
<br />
I slid off the bed dropping to my knees and he held his cock in front of my face. “See your fuck juice cunt? Lick it off … sluts like to eat cunt juice.” I moaned I couldn’t help it. I knew I shouldn’t like it but my body was on fire. I leaned forward and lapped at Mr. Miller’s huge cock tasting my own little girl cum on it. He titled his head back thrusting his hips out. “Oh yeah slut, lick it off.” I lapped his head till it was clean, then he looked down and took my head in his hands holding it still while he fed his cock into my tiny mouth. Last night he’d fucked my mouth hard, and as he begin to do it again I came instantly moaning around the huge cock as it slid down my throat till I gagged. He fucked my face hard and fast for a few minutes, then pulled out gasping. “You need more practice cunt, but I’m going to cum in that tight baby fuck hole not your mouth. Duke!” He shouted and the dog came into the room. I should have been disgusted but I only got wetter as Duke climbed up on the bed.<br />
<br />
Mr. Miller picked me up off the floor and took me towards the bed. He put me face first so I was leaning over the bed with my ass facing him. “Spread your legs so I can watch your cunt get wetter while you stroke Duke.” I spread my legs but didn’t know exactly what he wanted me to do with the dog. He slapped my ass hard. “Put your hand out and start rubbing his cock slut. You know where it is.” Duke was laying on his back on the bed in front of me, and I did. I reached out and touched his cock, which was inside his sheath, the dog whimpered as soon as I touched it and his pink shaft poked out. “That’s right slut, rub it till it’s hard then keep rubbing his doggie cock. You like that doggie cock.” I felt my cunt getting so wet as I rubbed the dog hard. It didn’t take long till his whole red hot cock was in my hand and I was pumping it fast. Mr. Miller came up behind me, and slid a finger into my cunt. “Dripping wet, like a good slut. You like that dog’s cock don’t you slut?”<br />
<br />
“Yes sir, I love this dog’s cock.” I almost came just saying it. Mr. Miller laughed and slid another finger into my snatch. “Lean over and suck it, practice on Duke’s cock slut. You have to be a good cocksucker to keep me happy.” I couldn’t believe I was doing this but I leaned over and put the tip of the dog’s cock in my mouth. Duke went wild, he started humping my mouth and I tried to pull back but Mr. Miller used his free hand to force my head down. “No, slut you let him fuck you. Let him use your mouth … that’s what your holes are for … to get used by cock, whatever cock I want.” He moaned as he watched his dock start to fuck my face and his fingers slid out of me. Suddenly I felt something much larger and in one swift move he shoved all ten inches of his cock up my tiny thirteen year old cunt.<br />
<br />
I screamed around Duke’s pistoning cock gagging and crying. Last night Mr. Miller had raped my mouth while his dog raped my pussy, today it was the opposite. I was loving it just as much though. As Mr. Miller began to fuck me hard I felt like I was going to split apart, I was too little for his huge cock but he didn’t care. “Oh yeah little slut, take those cocks love the cocks, cum all over me.” He was panting and fucking me leaning over me watching his dog fuck my mouth. I felt myself squirming on the bed and suddenly realized I wasn’t even trying to get away, I was fucking against Mr. Miller’s huge cock then driving my mouth over the dog’s cock. I exploded, cumming hard over Mr. Miller’s cock. “Fuck slut, you love it…. You’re such a good little girl, such a good little slut .. such ….AHHHHH!” And Mr. Miller shot hot fuckjuice up my tiny cunt just as Duke let his load loose. I felt Mr. Miller’s cum leaking out of my stuffed pussy, but I could see Duke’s flowing out of my mouth no matter how fast I swallowed.<br />
<br />
They both finished and Duke rolled away from me. Mr. Miller pumped up into me one last time, then pulled out. He flipped me over so I was laying face up on the bed, and took one of my hands down to my cunt. He made me scoop his cum up then pushed my hand into my mouth. “Lick it up cunt…” He smiled down at me. “I’m not going to tie you up, but I’m locking you in. I’ll be back in an hour or so.” And that was it, he’d used me and now he just left me dripping cum out of my cunt and mouth all alone and knowing that I’d do whatever else he wanted to just get more.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-48772159876434556952011-12-05T11:40:00.001-05:002011-12-05T11:40:38.670-05:00A Polish Encounter<br />
We walked home from work together. On arriving at her house, she invited me in. I followed her into her room. It was small, with just a sofa bed, table, an armchair, and a door leading to her bathroom and kitchen. I sat down and accepted the beer she offered me and waited for her to return from the bathroom.<br />
My hopes aroused and my cock stiffened in my jeans on her return.<br />
<br />
She had transformed herself from a rather plain and quite frankly, unattractive woman, into a thing of beauty. The white tee-shirt hugged her small but ample breasts making it obvious she had no bra on underneath, and the short, white Lycra skirt, clung to her like a second skin, showing her shapely body to perfection.<br />
<br />
She sat with me. I smiled as she looked into my eyes, following my gaze, slowly, down the entire length of her body. Very nice, I said, although neither of us spoke the others language. She seemed to understand. I ran the tip of my finger from the hem line of her skirt, down her fleshy thigh to her knee. Very very nice, I said again.<br />
<br />
She parted her legs slightly, my hand sliding over her knee to her inside leg. I moved my hand up, resting only an inch from her crotch. She edged forward, my index finger now lying beside her labia. Using my finger tip, I traced the inside of her piss flap. Her hole was moist and warm. She turned to kiss me, her tongue probing my lips as my finger probed deeper inside her fanny.<br />
<br />
I felt her hand on my now erect cock, firmly squeezing the outline of my meat through my jeans. She purred softly as my finger found her stiff clitoris. Suddenly she pulled away, in a frenzy, she was on her knees in front of me, hurriedly undoing my jeans and hooking her fingers inside the waistband, pulling both them and my boxers down past my knees.<br />
She started to pull off my shoes as her lips encased my bell end and had the entire length of my cock in her throat as she threw them to the side. She gagged slightly as I started to face fuck her. She was forcing herself on me, enjoying the reaching sensation as my dick pushed hard in her throat.<br />
I pulled off my tee-shirt and looked at my slime covered cock as she teased the eye with her tongue. Then saw the look of wild excitement in her eyes as she dropped again, my whole cock disappearing completely in her mouth.<br />
I grabbed two handfuls of her black hair and wanked myself with her head.<br />
She started to moan loudly. It was then I noticed both her hands were between her legs, rubbing furiously at her cunt. She was cumming!!<br />
<br />
I wanted her juice hole, I wanted to taste her. My mind raced. We had just finished a hard day’s work, and neither of us had showered. I imagined how she would smell. Strong, pungent, dirty, sexy.<br />
I reluctantly pulled her head from my cock. Lying back on the sofa, I reached out, my hand hooking her inner thigh, pulling it towards me. She understood. Within seconds, she had pulled off her tee-shirt, removed her skirt and straddled my face.<br />
Her cunt lips were swollen and red and un-obscured by hair. Her arsehole looked delicious. Dark brown. Her shithole already open enough to accept the tip of my little finger. She lowered herself onto me as she resumed eating my penis. I could smell her cum and stale piss and sweat. Then I could taste it as I scooped her cunt with my tongue and sucked at her slit slush. I breathed deeply through my nose as her arsehole pushed against it.<br />
Fuck she was a dirty bitch!<br />
She had probably tried to clean herself well with toilet paper, but it was still dirty. Not that you could see, but that smell, that delicious smell, still lingered.<br />
I pushed my nose hard into her, still licking and sucking on her pisshole.<br />
Slurping sounds filled the room as we fed greedily on each other I knew she must be tasting my pre-cum.<br />
It felt as though it were pissing out of me like her juice was pouring out of her. I heard her mouth leave my cock with a plop, and then felt my balls being sucked. I pulled my legs up, feeling her nose on my arse as both balls were sucked into her mouth. I could hear her sniffing me.<br />
Moaning and sniffing.<br />
I could feel wetness on my shitter as her spit ran down from my balls. She sucked harder, then followed the spit down with her tongue. I parted my legs further as her tongue entered my arse.<br />
I breathed in deeply just before she positioned her arse on my mouth. This bitch was my fucking dream.<br />
A fucking horny dirty arse lover.<br />
She tasted so good. So fucking dirty. I pulled her arse open more with my fingers. I wanted my tongue as far inside her as possible.<br />
I spat inside her.<br />
She did the same to me.<br />
I wondered if there was anything this dirty Polish whore wouldn’t do.<br />
I began fucking her bum hole with the index fingers of my hands. First one then the other. First up to the knuckle, then as deep as each would go. Oh my God. The slut copied my every move. My man-cunt was being poked and stretched too. After every two or three pokes I licked my fingers, tasting her dirty arse and covering them with spit for re-entry.<br />
She was so good. Anything I would do, she would do better. Her hole (and mine) was getting bigger. Easily stretching open. I put both fingers in, pulling slightly, opening her hole still further.<br />
I wanted to see her arse in action. My mind racing with the dirtiest of thoughts.<br />
I wanted everything I could get from the bitch.<br />
I worked my fingers harder in her dirt hole, fucking her with both together. Pulling outwards on every probe, pausing occasionally to suck and wet my fingers and admire her ever wider open hole. Sometimes lifting my head to taste it with my tongue or fill it with my spit. Then a thought struck me. Something I wanted her to do. Something that I could make her do.<br />
I stretched her arse with my fingers then, pulled them out, still holding her arse open by tugging on her bum cheeks, I raised my head, my mouth open, encircling her dirty mess hole with my lips I breathed deeply through my nose then blew into her shitter.<br />
<br />
Pushing my lips hard against her to stop the air escaping I blew as hard as my lungs would allow me, filling her shit box with air. I blew and blew until I could feel the pressure equalising between her arse and my mouth.<br />
I blew and blew until I could blow no more. My lips parted company with her arse and she began to fart. The first “blast” so powerful it splattered my face with the spit I had been injecting her with. I sniffed, feeling the wind in my face, smelling that musky smell, but most of all, hearing that sound. The sound that most people are embarrassed about making, but the sound that I find signifies all that is delicious and dirty about real dirty animal sex.<br />
She stopped tonguing my ass and turned to me to say something in Polish.<br />
Of course I didn’t understand her, but I could tell by the tone of her voice it was more of an encouragement than a reprimand.<br />
I lifted my head to re-fill her with air, but before my lips could reach her, she strained and farted once more. I sucked it in, breathed it in. It was stronger, louder, dirtier, tastier and so, so much better than before. I put my tongue on her ring but her real fart had finished. Her arse opened once more as she strained. She grunted as she tried so hard to give me more of her arse treasure. I put my tongue inside, then felt a warm trickle on my neck. She was pushing so hard she had peed.<br />
I wanted to lick it straight away, but was glad I stayed with my tongue in her shitter as she farted again. A real wet juicy one.<br />
She once again said something incomprehensible to me before she had placed her mouth on my arse. I knew she wanted me to do the same to her, but I also knew that if I did, I would piss all over myself, and I thought that would be a waste.<br />
<br />
I lightly slapped her bum, she sighed an approving sigh, and I slapped it again before placing my hands under her thighs and pushing her up and away from me.<br />
She jumped up and quickly knelt on the floor, looking up at me like a scalded puppy that had just been told off for shitting on the carpet.<br />
I smiled at her, then pointed to my arse, miming the action of straining to fart, then pointing at my cock, I made a hissing sound.<br />
O.K. she said.<br />
I stood up, and took a step towards the bathroom. She grabbed my legs.<br />
O.K, she said, then pointed to her mouth.<br />
I pushed my cock down towards her, she took it in her hand and held it against her lips, then opened her mouth and began tonguing my pisshole.<br />
I pushed. A spurt of piss splashed her tongue. She opened her mouth and I sprayed inside it. The piss splashed her face as she momentarily closed her lips to swallow.<br />
Another spray wet her hair and ran down her face as I pushed again. I could see her nipples were hard as rock as my piss ran over her small firm tits.<br />
She was a thirsty slut. She took more splashes on her face and swallowed more before taking my cock deep and taking my piss straight in her throat. She stuck a finger in my arse and used it to pull me onto her as she gagged, coughed and spluttered on my pissing cock. I pulled out and filled her open mouth then drove my cock in to the hilt, fucking her as she puked piss and spit over my bollocks. Then, still holding me by the cock, she got up onto the sofa on all fours. I got behind her. Her ample bum ready for me. I put my cock head on her arsehole and peed a little, trying to save what I had left. I pushed my cock against her. Her arse opened easily. I stretched it more by circling my cock head as I entered her. As I pushed further inside, her hole tightened, sucking firmly on my cock before my balls were hanging against her cunt. She pushed back into me as I started to fuck her. She was talking in Polish as I shafted her shitter. I didn’t understand but my translation was, “ fuck my tight arse, please fuck my tight arse, I want you inside me, I need your cock, I need your piss. Please fuck me, fuck me, fuck me”<br />
I fucked her hard, I fucked her rough. I pulled out to see her gape, then drove back in, hard and fast. Then pulling out after every stroke I began pumping her. The air escaping with a juicy, pissy fart each time I pushed back inside. I could see her fingers rubbing her soaking cunt as I drilled her. She laughed as I farted when I started to piss in her. First on the outside, splashing her cheeks. Then right inside her. Deep inside her. Her arse loosening and getting even easier to fuck as I filled it with piss. I slowly pulled out as her arse filled. I wanted to leave it in there for a while. The last drips of pee left me as my cock left her. I was expecting to see her arse piss right away, but she was holding it. I pushed three fingers into her cunt and her arse dribbled a little.<br />
I bent down to lick it up.<br />
She got up, pushed me back and grabbed my legs from under me, forcing me to lie back on the sofa. Within seconds she was once more on top of me. Her arse now dripping with my piss. My mouth opened as she sat on me. I had tasted my own piss before. Even from other girl’s cunts and arses. But this one was special. This one was the best it had ever tasted. It had just washed out her dirty hole. I savoured every single drop she gave me. Washing it around my mouth as a wine connoisseur tastes fine wine. I licked up and swallowed every last dropped. She pushed as hard as she could to help me, but there was no more. She pushed again and I was rewarded with a glorious dirty wet fart in my mouth, and a squirt from her cunt. I moved down, my lips now around her fanny. I swallowed gush after gush of her glorious piss as she squirted into my mouth. Her hand was rubbing and squeezing my cock as her tongue probed my arse.<br />
My stomach muscles tightened as I pushed and pushed, harder and harder to give her what she wanted. I felt it building inside me, then triumph of triumphs, we both farted together. I smelled, felt and tasted her shitty wind as I let one rip for her.<br />
She was ecstatic, and so was I. She sucked me so hard I could feel the cum rising from my balls. I worked on her clit. Tonguing, sucking and biting it for all I was worth. She pushed hard down on me and started to grind my face as my cum spurted into her mouth. My whole face was soaked with her juice. I could hear her moaning and slurping as my cock continued to pump spunk into her. The frenzy seemed to last for ages but finally we slowed down and started to relax.<br />
It was then that she got off me and turned around to sit astride me. My cum was dripping from her mouth. She opened it to show me she had not yet swallowed it, and then lent forward to kiss me. We played with my cum. Sharing it as our tongues played together. I swallowed some, but she got the lions share. Showing me her empty mouth after she had devoured it. We kissed again, her tongue searching my mouth for any final drops. I pushed spit into her mouth, watching her eyes sparkle as she gratefully accepted it.<br />
My still half hard cock was lying under her wet cunt, I was sure it would not be long before it gained more vigour, but for the moment I was in need of a drink.<br />
I reached over to the table next to the sofa, and grabbed the bottle of beer.<br />
<br />
She stood in front of me as I downed what was left of the pint of beer.<br />
Her black hair straggled and wet. Her face shining with piss and cum. Her cute pert tits, with those beautiful stiff nipples still glistening with my juices and her cunt, with those swollen piss flaps, still dripping slightly. I played with the bottle, as if it was a stiff cock, but she turned and went to the kitchen. I admired her slim shapely body as she walked away. From behind she could easily be mistaken for a much younger girl.<br />
<br />
She returned with two large glasses of water. Setting one glass on the table, she began drinking, occasionally letting it run from her mouth and dribble over her. I was with her in an instant. The more we drink, the more we piss!!!<br />
<br />
Still holding the bottle as if it were my cock, I reached over for the other glass of water, and drained it in seconds. I enjoyed another view of her from behind as she went back to the kitchen to refill them. She passed the glass to me then pointed at the bottle, raising her eyebrows as if asking if she would take it from me. I offered it to her, but missing her hand, I rubbed the neck of it between her legs. She moved closer, opening her legs wider as she stood in front of me. I drunk the rest of my water and put the glass down.<br />
<br />
As I rubbed her cunt with the bottle, I noticed the neck getting wet. I parted her cunt lips with it and began to push it inside. She shivered a little as it was still quite cold. I started to fuck her with it, pushing further with each stroke. She fucking loved it. She closed her eyes and trembled as she came. Her juices running down the bottle.<br />
She pulled away, went to one end of the sofa and pulled a lever. The back dropped down, and it was transformed into a small double bed. She went to the bathroom and returned with two large towels, one of which she spread on the bed, next to me. I stood up, fingering her arse as she bent over to lay out the second towel.<br />
She threw a pillow on the bed and then lay down so it was supporting her bum, raising it up. Bringing her feet up towards her thighs, she opened her legs, offering herself to me. I knelt between her feet and once more began fucking her with the bottle. This time I had a good view, I could see her pink wet insides through the clear glass.<br />
<br />
I pushed the neck in up to the shoulder of the bottle, then turning it, one way then the other, I pushed harder, stretching her beautiful pussy wider and wider.<br />
She was moaning with pleasure.<br />
She stretched her legs open as wide as they would go and suddenly! The fat part of the bottle was inside her. My cock was now almost completely erect. The sight in front of me was something to be treasured. Although the bottle did not give a crystal clear view, I could still see that fucking sexy pink wetness. I continued turning it as it went in still further.<br />
Then, unexpectedly, I felt a resistance. She screamed. I pulled it out slightly. She grabbed my wrist with one hand, the other she used to hold the bottle with me. Under her guidance, we started to push it in once more. She altered her position until she found what must have been comfortable for her to take it. I wondered to myself.<br />
Has it hit her cervix?<br />
I guessed that the top of the bottle must have been around six or seven inches inside her when she screamed. My cock is eight inches long and she had taken it all in her arse. Surely her cunt can’t be less deep than her poop hole? I was eager to find out.<br />
<br />
She came again as I turned the bottle deep inside her. I waited until she had finished and as she relaxed and sighed I withdrew the bottle. It was wonderful. I could see deep inside her gaping hole. I stroked my now fully hard and throbbing cock as I watched it slowly contract, then using three fingers, opened it up again. When I pulled it out, my hand was replaced by hers. Her thumb cradled by her four fingers. She gradually eased it in until it was up to her wrist. I was wanking myself. Pre-cum oozing from the eye of my cock.<br />
She was shagging herself. Slit slush oozing from her pisser. I put a finger in beside her hand. Wetting it in her hole I took it out and pushed it up her arsehole. She pushed towards me. This girl really loved it up the bum!!!<br />
I thought about shagging her arse as she fisted herself, but I was really curious about the depth of her cunt and there was plenty of time to do that later.<br />
I raised myself on my haunches and showed her my stiff dick. She pulled her hand out of her cunt and wrapped it round my shaft, covering it with the pussy puke that dripped from her hand. She wanked me, then took a firm grip and tugged me towards her.<br />
I jumped on her. She guided my cock into her slit. I had to control myself, my instinct told me to ram her hard, but I was concerned about the depth of her hole.<br />
Inch by inch I moved in until, sure enough, her hole tightened. She dug her nails into my back. I supposed it was to encourage me, but also to warn me to take care in what could be a painful experience. Slowly I felt her cervix stretch open as my bell end pushed inside. Fuck she was tight. I looked at her, she was biting her bottom lip, and then I looked down between us.<br />
<br />
There was still over an inch of me to go. I played with her for a while, edging the head of my cock in and out of that tight little hole. Slowly going just a fraction of an inch further, until finally, our pubic bones were together and I was fully in.<br />
She was still biting her lips occasionally, but also licking them and the look of trepidation had disappeared from her face.<br />
She dug her nails harder into my back, scratching me as I began to fuck her with increasingly longer strokes. Then she started to move with me, clawing at my butt cheeks and running her fingernails up and down my back. Then, without warning, she looked straight in my eyes and spat in my face.<br />
I filled my mouth with spit and spat back, hitting her nose, cheeks and mouth. Her long tongue licked it up before she spat back. We kissed, our tongues entwined in our spit filled mouths, my cock still shafting her tight hole.<br />
If I hadn’t have already cum earlier my cream would have already been deep inside her womb. This was the hottest, tightest fuck I had had for a long long time. She clawed once again at my bum cheeks, pulling them apart, and then let her fingers crawl to my arsehole. Forcing two fingers inside me, she started finger fucking me. Muttering to me in Polish, she sounded as if she were pleading me, begging me.<br />
I pulled out my cock, put my right arm under her grabbing her left hip and spun her round, then with both arms round her belly, pulled her up to me. I spat on her arsehole, wiped it with my cock, and entered her, so fast and hard it made her yelp. Her dirt box had dried a little and felt slightly rough on my prick. I withdrew and tried to piss.<br />
Success!<br />
The water was beginning to work. My pee spurted in her hole, followed quickly by my cock. It felt better, sounded better and looked magnificent as my pee once again farted out as my cock pushed in. My body slapped against her wet butt, my bollocks banging against her cunt as I rammed her shitter.<br />
She was enjoying it so much as she moaned and sometimes screamed as her arse took my full length. I spanked her, she moaned and screamed more. She was slapping her clit with her hand, sometimes ramming her fingers inside her soaking cunt. Then she reached for the bottle, passing it to me from beneath her. I pulled out and pushed it into her piss hole, stretching it open until the neck reached her cervix.<br />
I pushed my cock back into her arse, but it was tighter, so much tighter.<br />
It felt as if my cock was breaking in a virgin arse, or a cute tight virgin cunt. I have always enjoyed rough treatment of my cock. The harder it is squeezed the more I like it, and her arse was squeezing it so so hard.<br />
I pulled my cock out to look at her holes, the clear bottle showing the inside of her fuck hole, and her open arse showing the slimy spit and piss filled passage of poo.<br />
My cock was covered with her arse juice. I got off the sofa and stood at her face. Lifting her head up by the chin, then holding my cock against her lips I cupped my hand around the back of her head and pulled the bitch onto me.<br />
The dirty whore loved the taste of arse. The thought of her eating my cock, covered in the muck from her back passage almost made me cum. It was pure filth. She sucked and swallowed until my cock was clean and only covered with her saliva.<br />
I stuck two fingers up my arsehole, pulled them out and smelled them. They smelled strongly of my shit. I pushed her head back and stuck them in her mouth.<br />
She licked and sucked at them as if it were her last meal. I held my cock and started to piss. She flinched as the first gush hit her eyes.<br />
My piss was soaking her. All over her face and hair .She tried to swallow every drop that hit her mouth.<br />
She moved to squat on the end of the bed, the bottom of the bottle still poking out of her arse. She pissed a little as she strained. The bottle moved and after three more pushes she shat it out of her. It was covered in goo.<br />
She started to lick it clean, and then offered it to me. I pushed her over on the bed, and then dragged her to sit on the end of the bed with her knees pushed back on her shoulders. Her shithole was still gaping open. I dived in and had my fill of her dirt box delights with my tongue.<br />
Then she had her revenge. She pushed and pissed right in my eyes. I started to laugh, but her piss hit my mouth and my laughter turned into gurgling.<br />
Her piss was clear now, due to the water, and extremely tasty. She forced her cunt onto my face, knocking me backwards onto the floor, and then she stood up, her legs astride me and resumed giving me a shower. There wasn’t much of me that didn’t get a soaking. Her meaty piss flaps made it spray in all directions, including over her own thighs. The feeling of her piss hitting my cock was fantastic.<br />
She paused for a few seconds, parting her cunt lips with her fingers, and then directed a hard, fast, jet of urine onto my cock. I pulled my foreskin back and pointed my cock at her cunt. For a moment she was pissing straight in my pisshole. She stepped forward to give the same treatment to my face. I opened my mouth, thirsty for her pee.<br />
The hard stream gradually lessened as I lapped it up. She squatted so my lips were touching hers and I savoured the last drops. I have to thank her for trying so hard to squeeze out every drop. In fact, I have to give even more thanks, because as she started to move away from my face, she put her bum hole on my mouth and gave me a nice long juicy wet fart.<br />
<br />
My nose, tongue and mouth worked overtime savouring the smell and taste of her.<br />
The spit, the piss and that incredibly pungent filthy gas that this truly perverted dirty slut provided for me was absolutely out of this world.<br />
I closed my eyes, licking and sucking her. Holding her thighs. Holding her down on me. Hoping she would stay there forever.<br />
I don’t know how long it lasted, but eventually my thoughts concentrated on my cock. It was so hard it was hurting. Feeling like it was about to explode. I needed to shoot my load in her. I hade already done her mouth so now I had two choices.<br />
Her arse was the first to spring to mind, but then I remembered the tightness in the depths of her cunt and the thoughts and feelings that I had when I plundered that sweet little hole. I released my grip on her thighs, she rubbed her cunt and arse on my nose and mouth a few times, then got up. I stood up with her.<br />
She grabbed my dick and wanked it as I hooked two fingers in her cunt and pleasured her clitoris. I kissed her, our mouths smelt and tasted like two whores fannies. Our saliva covered tongues wrestled with each over. I bit her neck and tongued her ear, she stuck her tongue in my nose. I looked down at her small firm tits and bent down to suck and nibble her stiff little nipples. She had the body of a girl I had known in my schooldays.<br />
I moved her towards the bed and pushed her onto it. I couldn’t resist having another taste of her pee hole before I ran my tongue from her bald pubic bone across her belly between her little titties and up to her mouth. My cock tip was knocking at her front door. She sucked my tongue into her mouth as she deftly guided me into her hot wet slit. I drove straight in. She yelped as I ploughed into her cervix. I pulled out then drove in again. She yelped again. Her cries were telling me it was hurting her but her fingernails digging, once more, into my back told me she wanted it.<br />
<br />
Her cunt was wet and sloppy, but her tight little hole was giving me more pleasure than I ever imagined and her yelps and clawing fingers were adding to the sensation and spurring me on to shag the arse off her. I ploughed into her again and again. Each time feeling like I had taken her cherry as my cock burst through her cervix. I pulled upwards with every thrust so my cock was grinding into her clit as hard as possible. She was panting, I was puffing, we were both grunting and sweating profusely.<br />
I licked some salty sweat from her forehead, sharing it with her. I had developed a pulsating rhythm.<br />
I was panting like a dog, desperately trying to increase my speed. She was panting,”yuh yuh yuh yuh yuh yuh yuh yuh” each time my cock ripped into her.<br />
I started saying,”Oh fuck Oh fuck Oh fuck Oh fuck”<br />
Quicker and quicker. I put my feet on hers, using them as pedals to push myself harder into her as my spunk rose up through my cock. Spasms like electric shocks pulsed through me as my sperm pumped so deep inside her.<br />
I lunged forward with every spurt, a third a forth a fifth, and then gradually easing until I collapsed in a heap on top of her.<br />
Our bodies were slippery with sweat. The whole room smelt like a brothel on a busy night. She pecked small kisses all over my face and neck. Slowly I regained my breath. My cock was going to sleep inside her.<br />
I wriggled on top of her but all the useful stiffness had gone. Slowly but surely it began to shrink, and finally, plopped out of her. We lay there for several minutes, both too knackered to move, and then I got up from her. I stood looking down at her. Her eyes closed, her breasts still rising and falling heavily. A wet patch on the towel beneath her crotch. I held my cock…. I wonder if I could……….?<br />
I put one foot on the bed, tried to relax, then pushed.<br />
A single burst of piss splashed onto her tits and face.<br />
She opened her eyes. I let a huge gob of spit fall onto her lips, then turned, picking up the glasses, and went to the kitchen.<br />
<br />
When I got back with the water she was sitting on the edge of the bed fingering herself.<br />
I sat in the armchair opposite her and watched as she poked her twat then licked her fingers. My cock was limp but I played with it just the same, it still made me feel horny just watching her. I was feeling hungry so I motion eating to her, she licked her fingers and nodded. I laughed.<br />
“Pizza?”<br />
She laughed and nodded. I got my mobile phone from my jacket pocket and dialled the number before passing the phone to her. I knew the guy at the pizza place was Polish and I often had trouble ordering so I let her decide what to have.<br />
She kept one hand on her cunt as she gave the order, then passed the phone back to me and continued feeding from her fanny.<br />
The next finger full had my cum on it. She looked over at me and smiled. She had got what she had been fishing for. I moved in closer, kneeling on the floor at her feet. I pushed her legs open wider and then parted her piss flaps with my fingers. I could see my cum just inside her hole about to drip out. I licked it out of her, then shared a cum kiss with her.<br />
Luckily she had her hand ready as the next blob dripped out. She offered it to me and I sucked it off her hand, washed it around my mouth and spat it into hers. It looked like that was all there was, but to make sure she poked herself again. A small amount was on her finger and she put it straight in her mouth then we kissed again, sharing it until it had disappeared.<br />
I picked up my boxers and tee-shirt and put them on. She looked at me questioningly. I pointed to the door and said,” Pizza” she held up and hand saying, “OK” and went into the bathroom. She re-appeared wearing an extremely short almost see-through baby doll nighty. It was barely long enough to cover her cunt and you could see her nipples through it, but if she thought that was respectable enough for the pizza boy, I wasn’t going to complain. She then laid the table with plates and cutlery and we sat drinking water awaiting our food.<br />
<br />
In due course there was a knock at the door. She answered it, and paying the lad with the money I had given her, brought the pizza over to the table.<br />
She took off her nighty before sitting with me on the bed, I got naked too, then we started to eat. It was kinda sexy being naked sharing a pizza. She washed the dishes when we were done and then brought in bed linen. She signed to me an invitation to sleep with her and I jumped into bed, she turned off the light and got in with me.<br />
I think we were both too knackered for anything much, but as we lay there and cuddled my cock got stiff again so I slipped it into her cunt and we both slowly went to sleep. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I had a somewhat restless night. The water I had drunk had taken its effect and given rise to two trips to the bathroom. I was vaguely conscious of her need to go too, but neither of us disturbed the other before paying a visit.<br />
It was now 7am and my need was more serious.<br />
I once again climbed carefully over her and made my way to the toilet.<br />
I know that I am a fully signed up member to the perverts club, but there is something deeply satisfying about taking a dump. Besides the sexy sensation of your arsehole being pushed open, there is the glorious feeling of having evacuated something unnecessary from your body.<br />
It was by my standards a fairly big one, about the size of an average penis, just thick enough to give a slight, but very welcomed pain. It plopped into the toilet bowl and I relaxed savouring the moment as my cock dribbled.<br />
I was mid-way through my second push as the door opened. She stood for a moment in the doorway, her exquisite figure silhouetted by the brighter light from the living room. My second little lump splashed into the water as she stepped towards me, bending to kiss me passionately on the lips. My cock instantly engaged early morning hard-on mode. She took it in her hand and gave it a firm tug, then straddled me and sat with my erection held between our bellies.<br />
I cupped her firm breasts in my hands tweaking her hard nipples between my fingers and thumbs as she started to pee over my balls. She started to breathe deeply and sigh slightly as I sucked on her tits, rubbing her clit on my shaft as she pissed.<br />
I pushed for my third lump but farted. A really wet dirty sounding fart that reverberated around the toilet bowl. She raised herself a little to spurt the last gush of pee over my cock head then kneeled down at my feet to take my cock in her mouth.<br />
I was in heaven. She was a divine cocksucker, her warm wet mouth constantly changing, emulating the tightest hole you could imagine and then her lips relaxing to provide you with the biggest deepest cavity you could experience. Her saliva flowing freely and her tongue constantly flicking and probing<br />
. My third small lump plopped out. She pushed my legs wide open and, cupping my balls in her hand, put a finger up my dirty hole.<br />
I had dreamed of, but had never met quite such a filthy cunt as her before. In fact I almost had to pinch myself to ensure that I was not just dreaming. I was having a shit and this beautiful slut was fingering my shitter while my cock was tickling her tonsils. She pulled her mouth off my cock as she slipped her finger out of my arse and wiped it over my bell end. Then looking up at me she cleaned her finger with her lips and tongue before replacing it in my poo hole and cleaning the mess she had made on my helmet<br />
. What the hell would she have done if she had come in before I laid my first turd?<br />
Her mouth was working its magic on my dick and her finger was working not only in and out but also round and round in my bum, I pissed as I pushed for more but I had finished. She carried on with her dirt cleaning using her tongue and mouth to clean my cock and her finger, looking up at me to show me how good she was at her job and how pleased she was to be doing it, until there was very little left to lick.<br />
Partly in courtesy and partly in wicked curiosity I tore off a sheet of toilet paper and passed it to her. She looked at me with her tongue out as she brushed it aside.<br />
I stood, turning around and bent over. At once she had her tongue in my shitter, sucking and licking it clean. I have enjoyed being rimmed on many occasions but this was the acme of delight; knowing my bumhole was as filthy as it could get and this Polish whore was licking, eating and loving every bit of it.<br />
My arse must now be as clean as a whistle. I turned to face her as she got up to kneel beside me, showing me her open mouth. Her tongue and lips were clean. She kissed me. I could still taste my poo in her mouth as I tongued it.<br />
<br />
She stood up, pointing at her arse and then at the toilet, I moved and she went to sit down. I used my hands on her hips to ask her to turn around. She straddled the toilet bowl facing the cistern, crouching slightly, pulling her bum cheeks open with her hands.<br />
Her hole opened slightly as she pushed. Pee dribbled from her twat as her arse opened more and began to fill with poo. I was wanking, my jaw dropped in amazement as the turd showed its head and slowly slid out of her. It dropped out of her arse like a long brown cock.<br />
It was big. Well over 6 inches came out before her poo hole closed around it, cutting it off and letting it splash into the water. Her hole opened again letting another lump pass through its rim. It stayed open to allow a long slow almost noiseless fart take the same passage.<br />
The smell was unbelievable. Not obnoxious like the smell that often lingers in public toilets, but more like the dirty, but somehow extremely pleasing smell that you would produce yourself. I had seen many porn movies of similar situations, but this was my first real life encounter, and I was fucking loving it.<br />
She pooped more, each piece being progressively smaller than the last, sometimes accompanied by a blast of gas, until her shitter opened and emitted nothing. Her hand appeared under her piss wet cunt and her finger poked her dirt hole. When she withdrew it to taste it, I stood up and pushed my cock on her ring. She said something I imagined was particularly filthy in Polish as I pushed into her.<br />
I love fucking arse but had never experience a feeling such as this.<br />
The dirt in her hole acted like a lubricant but was also kind of sticky, giving a slight resistance to my invading cock and making her hole feel smaller and tighter. I pushed it all the way and then withdrew leaving the head just inside as I looked down at my shit streaked shaft. Now I had cleared her passage I start to bang her with force. The sounds she made and the way she pushed back into me convinced me that this slut liked it hard. My cock was experiencing the brand new sensation of fucking a dirty poop hole and I knew I would not last long before I came. Her head banged against the wall as I pounded her. Her fingers now working vigorously at her cunt as I banged her still harder.<br />
The more I banged her, the louder her moans and the harder she slapped her fanny.<br />
I spanked her bum, feeling under her to pull at her nipples with my other hand.<br />
I grabbed a fistful of hair and yanked her head back as I thrust so forcefully into her shitter.<br />
She was panting, she was puffing, she was moaning, she was cumming. I was grunting, I was cumming too. I didn’t cum really deep in her as I knew she would fucking love to eat it out of herself, so I kept my cock within the first 3 inches of her chute while my spunk shot into her.<br />
I pulled out and stepped forward to her side grabbing her hair and pulling her onto my dick to allow her to suck it clean for me. She relished it. I was looking at her arse for any signs of a cumfart but she was holding it in well so I returned my gaze to my cock.<br />
The shit streak was getting fainter as it disappeared in, and then out of her fuck face. My need for penile satisfaction had diminished so when I was satisfied that my cock was clean I pulled out and stepped into the kitchen. She was still in the same position when I returned with a small bowl.<br />
She knew what to do and as I passed her the bowl she squatted on the floor and placed it under her arsehole.<br />
Within seconds my cum was farting out of her and dripping into the bowl. Her twat dribbled too, she must have been really trying!! It didn’t take long before she had collected all of it in the bowl but she made sure by pushing her finger inside, licking it when she pulled it out. Then she lifted the bowl to her lips to enjoy her filthy feast. She drunk down every drop, cleaning the bowl with her tongue. I don’t know if she learnt it from watching porn movies, but she showed me her full, and then empty mouth after each gulp.<br />
She was such a good girl. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I flushed the toilet and then opened the shower door.<br />
I waited until the water was nice and warm and then stepped in beckoning her to join me. We stood for a while enjoying the water running over our bodies as we kissed and caressed each other. Then I thought it was time we had a thorough clean up.<br />
I unscrewed the shower head and passed the hose to her holding her hand in mine as she took it, I then guide her to my bum. She was either a quick learner or she had done it before because she knelt behind me and fed the pipe into my arse.<br />
I started to feel pressure in my gut as it filled me, then; unable to hold it anymore I ejected it, all over her. I looked round to see it had covered her hair and face and was running over her boobs and stomach.<br />
She looked a picture.<br />
When I had finished spraying her, she dutifully replaced the hose in my arse, refilling me and taking another shower from me. She repeated the process 5 or 6 times until she was showering under clean water.<br />
We changed places. My first shower was really quite dirty. She looked pleased as she turned to see me covered in her dirty water, I even noticed a little blob of cum make its way over my belly and slide down between my leg and bollocks. I repeated it, but this time pushed the hose up her cunt after I had filled her arse.<br />
When she was full, I moved under her, taking both barrels full in the face.<br />
After a few more kinky showers I was satisfied she was clean and replaced the shower head.<br />
She grabbed some shower gel and a sponge and started to wash me. I grabbed the shampoo and started to massage it into her hair. We continued to wash each other paying more than ample attention to the parts between our legs.<br />
After we had dried each other we went to sit on the bed.<br />
I do like stinky cunts, arses and even cocks, but it is also nice to be fresh and clean. It’s like having someone brand new to play with. So we lay on the bed and began playing with each other.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
There was a knock on the door. She got up, threw me my tee-shirt and boxers and hurriedly dressed in her skirt and top. She opened the door and invited the people in. It seemed everyone was talking at once.<br />
The group comprised of two guys and an Asian girl. I hoped they didn’t mind the sight of me in my boxers, but nobody seemed to bother. They talked for several minutes. Mostly she spoke to the older of the two guys. Then he came over, I stood up, and taking his hand, he introduced himself.<br />
<br />
“Hello Jon, I am Ali, Lisa tells me you have spent an enjoyable night together”<br />
<br />
I nodded in agreement. “Yes, we have enjoyed each others company”<br />
<br />
He smiled. “She tells me she has enjoyed you too”<br />
<br />
The others came over.<br />
<br />
“Let me introduce you to my wife, her name is Atina, she is from Thailand.”<br />
I offered my hand, she took it but also kissed me on each cheek.<br />
Atina was an exceptionally pretty girl, small and slim with long blue/black hair and dark eyes. She was wearing a leather jacket but I could see from the low cut top underneath that she was very flat chested and her black leggings did very little to hide her petite figure.<br />
<br />
” And this is Mal; He is Polish, like me and my sister, and a very good friend”.<br />
<br />
I shook Mals hand and returned the cheek to cheek greeting that seems to be their custom.<br />
Mal looked very un-Polish; he was clean shaven and had longish blonde hair. A very attractive and physically fit person. Ali on the other hand, had dark hair and a bushy moustache, a bigger frame, and a slight paunch.<br />
Ali sat on the bed, patting it beside him. I sat next to him. Mal relaxed in the armchair and the two girls settled in next to Ali, but behind him, with their backs against the wall and their feet on the bed.<br />
<br />
“So, Jon, Lisa tells me you have a lovely cock”<br />
<br />
I was shocked, stunned, I felt my face going red.<br />
<br />
“There is no need to be embarrassed Jon, Lisa and I have no secrets from each other”<br />
<br />
He patted me on my leg.<br />
He did not remove his hand. I felt a sense of insecure disbelief as I looked him in the eye. He smiled then looked over at Mal. I followed his gaze and saw that Mal was rubbing himself through his jeans. He was looking at the bed, but not at us.<br />
I turned and saw that Lisa and Atina were lying together, kissing. I looked back at Ali.<br />
<br />
” Don’t worry” he said, “we are all very good friends”<br />
<br />
His hand began stroking my inner thigh.<br />
I was totally bemused. I felt as if I had dropped into a dream. A magnificent dream. Ali ran his hand beneath my boxers, stroking between my balls and my leg. I was instantly aroused.<br />
<br />
“Let me see what Lisa has told me about”<br />
<br />
I lifted myself up to allow him to swiftly remove my boxers. My cock now standing proud for all to see.<br />
He grabbed it and gave it a firm squeeze, then said something in Polish, before saying it was just how Lisa had described it. He started to wank me. He knew exactly what to do. He had a firm grip and I liked that.<br />
He bent over and licked the tip. His lips were soft, his mouth, warm and wet as it enveloped my cock.<br />
Mals shirt was undone, showing the toned muscles of his six pack. His jeans open and his cock in his hand. I beckoned him to come over and he stood, taking off his shirt, his jeans dropping to the floor as he stepped out of them. I grabbed his cock as he stood next to me and pulled the foreskin back revealing the plump purple head of his seven inches of meat.<br />
He lifted one leg onto the bed as I lent over to lick the pre-cum that was already leaking from the eye of his cock. He pushed himself into me and started fucking my mouth.<br />
His cock was perfect for me and I swallowed it whole. His neatly trimmed pubic hair brushing my top lip. Ali had my balls in his mouth. His spit trickling down over my arsehole. I could feel him probing it with his finger. I edged forward making it easier for his finger to enter me; Mals cock still raping my mouth.<br />
Ali stood up, saying something to Mal and then asking if I would like to be fucked.<br />
<br />
“Yes please”, I whispered as Mals cock left my mouth,<br />
<br />
“Oh fuck, Yes”<br />
<br />
He helped me up and led me to the armchair, where I sat. In no time he was naked. His cock was the shortest of the three of us, but also the fattest. In fact, his cut manhood was extremely fat. It somehow suited his portly frame and hairy body. I could see the girls were both now naked and had utilised the free space on the bed to enjoy a 69.<br />
Atina’s small tanned body on top of Lisa’s, her tiny bum in the air. I have known women with larger breasts than her bum cheeks.<br />
I am sure she could fit her butt into a 38dd cup bra.<br />
I hooked my hands beneath my knees and pulled my legs up. I love the feeling of exposing myself to my sex partners. Offering myself to be taken. He spat in my bumhole then fingered me once again.<br />
<br />
“I have some lube if you want it” he said.<br />
<br />
I said that I think it would be best and he went to his jacket, returning with a tube which he squirted in my hole and worked in with his finger. Mals cock was once more in my mouth as Ali’s fat dome pushed on my ring. Fucking hell it was fat.<br />
He must have felt my tightness as he picked up the lube and rubbed it over his cock. This time it was a little easier. His bell end tore my hole apart as it gradually eased into me, but once inside the rest of him followed easily.<br />
Mal was on his knees beside the chair, now sucking on my cock, getting a close-up view of his friend’ fat dick attacking my shitter.<br />
<br />
“Are you having fun Mr Jon?” Atina asked.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Oh fuck, yes”, I replied.<br />
<br />
The girls had come over to join us. Atina’s boobs were barely any bigger than mine, her nipples too were quite small but encircled by a large brown aureole. Her shaven pussy revealed no cunt lips. Just a beautiful puffy little slit. I later found that she was 22 years old but she could easily have been taken for a girl of fourteen, or even younger.<br />
<br />
I have heard stories of Thai brides and how obedient they can be, but I was still a little surprised when Ali ordered her to fuck me. She let go of Lisa and tried to climb on top of me. With his cock pushed fully inside me Ali put his hands under Atina’s armpits, his fingertips on her nipples, and lifted her onto me. With her feet on the chair by my waist and her hands cupped around my neck for support, she eased herself onto me. Squatting down no my cock.<br />
I felt Ali’s hand grab it before it entered her. I imagined her cunt to be quite loose after Ali had been fucking her, but I was surprised at just how tight it was. Her sweet little pisser may have been tight, but it was deep, much deeper than her sister-in-laws.<br />
I felt Ali spurt in my arse. Surely he had not cum already? If he had it was a massive load. He spurted more then pulled out and stood at my side.<br />
Lisa was there, kneeling on the floor, cleaning my poo hole out. Ali said that Lisa was thirsty as I took his cock to suck off my gooey arse slime.<br />
Atina leaned forward and whispered in my ear,<br />
<br />
” Your cock feels so good in my hole Mr Jon”<br />
<br />
Mmmmmmmmmmm!!! She put her cheek against mine and her husband fed her hungry mouth with his cock. She choked a little and some of Ali’s piss dribbled from her mouth into mine. Ali must also have peed in my bum. He pushed his cock back between my lips and pissed again.<br />
I swallowed. He had a huge smile on his face. He pulled out and pissed on both our faces and open mouths. I took a gob full then spat it out at Atina’s face.<br />
<br />
“I think my little baby likes you Jon”<br />
<br />
“Oh yes I do” cried Atina, “thank you for letting me share him with you”<br />
<br />
Ali’s piss slowed to a trickle and then stopped after a last big burst. Atina and I licked and sucked at each others faces, kissing and sharing Ali’s dirty water. She was still bobbing up and down on my erection.<br />
She sat down on me, grinding her clit on my pubic bone. Lisa’s tongue left my arse to give attention to Atina’s. Mal was behind her feeding his cock into one of her holes while Ali fed his cock into his mouth.<br />
These were all very good friends indeed.<br />
Atina’s tight little pussy felt so good on my cock, but I was getting hungry and thirsty. I wondered if she could possibly be a good little girl like Lisa. In courtesy I asked Ali if I could lick her out.<br />
“Just tell her what you want from her Jon, I am sure she will satisfy your needs”<br />
<br />
I didn’t think my cock could get any harder, but it did. Just the thought of this sweet little thing performing dirty acts with me almost made me shoot my load.<br />
Lisa stood up and came to kiss me; I could taste Atina’s shitter in her mouth.<br />
Lisa rolled saliva around in her mouth, a huge mouthful which she then dribbled into my eager mouth. Atina climbed off me and went to sit obediently on the bed. I looked down at my cunt juice covered cock to see Mal and Ali licking it clean. I poked my finger in Lisa’s wet and slimy cunt and arse and sniffed and licked it before getting up to join the patiently waiting Atina on the bed.<br />
My God she was a beautiful girl. Barely five feet tall and probably weighing no more than 80 pounds.<br />
<br />
“How do you want me Mr Jon?”<br />
<br />
I actually wanted her at home with me to keep as my very own,<br />
<br />
“I want you to feed me your cunt and arse”<br />
<br />
“Mr Jon, I can do whatever you want of me”<br />
<br />
I lay back on the bed, looking to the floor where Lisa was climbing onto her brother’s fat dick.<br />
<br />
“Sit on my face Atina”<br />
<br />
She questioned me, “Can I sit so I can also suck your lovely cock Mr Jon?”<br />
<br />
“Atina, you are my little bitch for a little while and I wouldn’t have it any other way”<br />
<br />
Quickly she got on top of me, pausing with her gorgeous tiny butt above my face so that I could enjoy the view. I held each butt cheek with my hands, completely covering them, and then prised them apart with my thumbs to see her dark brown rosebud ringpiece still wet with Lisa’s saliva.<br />
Her slit was still nicely parted from the shagging I had just given her showing a little of the wet pinkness inside.<br />
<br />
“I hope you like me Mr Jon?” she said, before starting to suck on my bell end.<br />
<br />
“You are very sweet Atina” I said as I pulled her down onto me.<br />
<br />
I don’t know if it was wishful thinking or just my imagination, but her little fuck hole did taste really sweet and her arsehole didn’t smell of poo, (I guess Lisa had already licked that away), but it had that awesome musky aroma that only an arse can provide.<br />
She must have learned her sucking technique from her husband, as she could easily take me into her throat and she sucked so hard as she pulled up on it.<br />
Her tiny hands were caressing my balls and occasionally she would dip a finger into my arse. At which point she would momentarily stop sucking me and make an “mmmmmmmmm” sound, as she, presumably, licked her finger.<br />
Her cunt was getting wetter and wetter as I licked at it and her clit.<br />
From the corner of my eye, I could see that Ali was still under his sister, but they had now been joined by Mal who was screwing her arse.<br />
It’s a shame really, I thought, as Ali will never experience the delight of entering his sister’s tight cervix and I am sure she would just love his thick cock stretching it for her.<br />
<br />
Just then, quite unexpectedly, I farted.<br />
I pulled my face from Atina’s pisser and said,” sorry” But it was pointless as she had immediately dived onto my dirt hole, tonguing and sucking and slurping in it. A loud cheer went up from the other three as Atina turned to me,<br />
<br />
” Thank you Mr Jon. Please tell me if there is more”<br />
<br />
“I will Atina, and please feel free to do the same to me” “Yes Mr Jon, I will try very very hard for you”<br />
<br />
Her little hand barely wrapped around my cock, wanking it as she fed more on my shitter.<br />
I was now feeling totally comfortable and relaxed. I was in the company of four fellow perverts and was sure that absolutely anything imaginable was a distinct possibility!!!!!<br />
<br />
I resumed tonguing Atina but swapped from her delightful pussy to her gloriously musky poop chute. As soon as my tongue touched her hole she pushed making it open for me. I was thinking about how fantastically filthy it was to be licking the hole that she actually shits through when Ali appeared at my side.<br />
<br />
“Have you tried these?” he asked.<br />
<br />
I looked at the small bottle he handed me. The label read “liquid gold”<br />
They were poppers.<br />
They are used medically to stimulate the heart, but in social circles they are used to get a fairly short but extremely strong buzz that has a tendency to eliminate all inhibitions. I told him I had enjoyed using them on many occasions.<br />
I unscrewed the top and took three long sniffs as he told me that Atina goes really wild with them. My head was instantly in a whirl, all my senses concentrated on my cock. I wanted everything and was prepared to give everything. Atina stopped sucking me momentarily but when she resumed it was with gusto like a thing possessed.<br />
Her mouth suddenly became wetter and she coughed and spluttered as she forced herself down on me. She sucked my cock, sucked my balls and tongued wildly at my arse, trying to suck the insides out of me. I could feel her shit hole pulsating on my tongue as she pushed and pushed.<br />
<br />
“Oh Mr Jon I think it is coming”<br />
<br />
I was unsure of her meaning until her arsehole vibrated and sent a lovely long blast of stinky wind over my tongue and into my throat.<br />
Fuck it tasted so good. I tried to push to give her some of mine but pissed in her mouth instead. She sucked even harder.<br />
<br />
“Oh thank you Mr Jon, thank you so much, please give to me”<br />
<br />
<br />
I tried and tried, feeling piss trickling over my balls as she lost some when she swallowed. My stomach rumbled. This cute little girl was trying so hard she was peeing too. I slurped it up.<br />
<br />
“Atina, quickly, my arse”<br />
<br />
Her mouth was on my ring in a flash as I let it rip and her wet tongue was inside me before it stopped. She was still pissing in my mouth when she said,” It comes again Jon”<br />
This time I took it straight in my nose.<br />
I was enjoying the smell from her beautiful shitter when I was aware of serious grunting sound coming from one of the other guys. I looked over to see Lisa propped upside down against the chair, her shoulders on the floor, with Mal feeding his cock into her arse. I slapped Atina on her bum and lifted her off me, pointing at the scene.<br />
<br />
“Oh Mr John, it is good”<br />
<br />
I had to agree; we both got up and went for a closer look, sitting beside the chair.<br />
<br />
“Good girl Atina” Ali said, “I was about to call you”<br />
<br />
My rigid shaft was in Atina’s tiny hand and my finger was rubbing her clit as we watched Mal dump his load in Lisa’s pooper. Ali was rubbing his cock to ready himself for his shot. I turned to him and took him in my mouth to help speed him on his way.<br />
Mal’s body was in spasm as he shot his seed, his muscles rippling as he came in her glorious shithole. He pulled out letting the last drops spurt into her gaping hole then stepped off her and put his cock into Atina’s grateful mouth. She sucked his spunky arse juice covered cock as Ali removed his cock from my mouth and prepared to enter his sister.<br />
<br />
I put my foot over Lisa’s mouth as Ali plunged his fat cock into her. She was licking between my toes when Atina started to rub her clit hard against my finger.<br />
Her juices were flowing; I put another finger inside her and rubbed her harder as she orgasmed.<br />
Ali started to grunt and puff as his cock slurped in Lisa’s arse. His belly wobbling as he took shorter but faster strokes in her.<br />
Mal had put a finger in Ali’s arse. Something I later found that he enjoys when he cums. After what seemed like a long time, he pulled out his cock and squeezed it, as if trying to wring out the last few drops. Atina let Mal’s now flaccid cock slip from her mouth as Ali stepped off his sister, and replaced it with his.<br />
Ali asked if I was ready to cum. I hated to disappoint him but said that I wasn’t.<br />
<br />
“Then it is time for these two lovely sluts to enjoy the fruits of our labour”<br />
<br />
Atina at once lay on her back on the floor and Lisa positioned herself on all fours over her. A huge blob of spunk dribbled from her still gaping hole, running over her cunt and dropping into Atina’s mouth. Atina didn’t lick or swallow she remained still, her cum covered tongue sticking out of her wide open hungry mouth. A round of applause ensued as Lisa done a wonderful cumfart, blowing spunk bubbles with her arse as Atina raised her head to catch it with her tongue.<br />
Lisa repositioned herself so that her poop chute was a couple of inches from Atina’s lips before farting another load out. Atina’s mouth was almost full. Lisa pushed again, her arse widened, and a small dribble plopped out.<br />
A small dribble also came out of her pisshole.<br />
Atina looked as if she was trying desperately hard not to shut her mouth or swallow.<br />
<br />
“I think it is time for you to share” Ali said.<br />
<br />
Lisa rolled over on her back and Atina knelt at her side as she let the arse cum dribble slowly into Lisa’s mouth. Lisa closed her lips and swallowed, the cum still falling onto her face.<br />
<br />
“Jon” Ali pointed at Lisa’s bum.<br />
<br />
I went down to stick my tongue in her arse to lick another few drops that had just appeared. It tasted so good. Mal and Ali went to sit on the bed to enjoy the show.<br />
Feeling my tongue in her arse Lisa pushed to help me, she managed a short spurt of piss from her cunt which I quickly slurped up, but her well of cum had sadly run dry. I was beginning to feel a bit of a gooseberry and decided to let the girls have some fun, so I went to sit between Mal and Ali.<br />
<br />
These two guys were something else. Both their dicks were beginning to get hard again. I pointed this out to them and Ali said they had taken Viagra. I have used it myself but feel that I only really need it in situations where I am not over keen on my partners. In this company my cock had no trouble getting, and staying hard.<br />
The girls were now in a sixty nine. I couldn’t help thinking how much it looked like a mother and daughter scenario, although they both had fine young looking bodies.<br />
Mal had begun sucking my cock and Ali was caressing my balls and occasionally probing my arse.<br />
I took the opportunity to ask him about himself and his sister.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
“I hope you don’t mind me asking Ali, but I am curious about you and Lisa. I think it is wonderful that you have such a good relationship, but it is unusual and I would be very interested if you wouldn’t mind telling me about it?”<br />
<br />
He smiled, and then flattened his moustache with his thumb and finger.<br />
<br />
“Not at all Jon. I consider myself very fortunate and am pleased to share my fortune with you. We come from a very poor background in Poland. From our earliest days we lived in a very humble flat not much bigger than this. It had one proper bedroom that our parents used and a very small room for me and Lisa.<br />
There was only room for a small bed which we shared. The winters would get very cold and we cuddled each other to keep warm. Of course, when I reached puberty I would get aroused and Lisa would sometimes feel it against her but she said nothing about it.<br />
The first time she took any notice was one summer time.<br />
Our Mamma and Papa were both out of the house and Lisa was out playing with her friends in the park.<br />
Ever since I can remember I have enjoyed playing with myself and on this hot afternoon I was lying on the bed naked, masturbating. Lisa just came into the room; she looked but didn’t say anything as she had seen me naked many many times before, we even used to share baths together.<br />
We have never been embarrassed about each others naked bodies.<br />
I know with your uncut cock Jon, it is easier for you to wank, but for me I need some sort of lubrication to enjoy it more so I would spit on my hand and use that.<br />
Lisa watched me. She was sitting on the end of the bed in her pretty little summer frock and just staring at me. I noticed that she was pressing her hands down between her legs, but I also said nothing.<br />
After a little while she slid up the bed and spat on the end of my cock. I thanked her and she spat again. She was enjoying this funny game. Now she had her hand under her frock. She was moving it slowly back and forth. I went to wet my hand with more spit but she done it again for me, but this time she put her hand on it.<br />
Lisa was very small and skinny then. I am four years older than her and although my cock was not as big as it is now, it was more than her tiny hand could get around. But she tried to copy what I had been doing and I must admit that I thoroughly enjoyed it. She was still rubbing her panties;<br />
I lifted her dress up and could see there was dampness coming through the white cotton. I put my finger on the damp spot; it made her wriggle and giggle. I thought that mama would not be pleased if she had wet her panties so I told her to take them off.<br />
She done as I asked and I used my finger on her once more.<br />
I still get excited remembering the first time I touched her. She looked so sweet and innocent, her cunt was just a puffy slit and she didn’t need to shave or wax to have that soft smooth feel.<br />
<br />
I noticed that she seemed to enjoy it more if I tickled her at the top of her slit, but sometimes, completely by accident of course, my fingertip would slip inside her where it was wet. My mind was then much the same as it is today and I thought it would be good to use her wetness on my cock. Without a moments hesitation she got on top of me and started to rub her pussy along the length of my cock.<br />
I was worried that her frock would get spoilt if my milk went on it so I advised her to take it off. She quickly slipped it over her head.”<br />
I interrupted him,<br />
“I bet the picture of her sitting on you is forever etched in your mind? I can imagine how she must have looked. So sweet and skinny. She has very small boobs now so then they must have been no more than puffy little nipples?”<br />
<br />
“You are quite right Jon, she looked so beautiful.<br />
Looking down and seeing her little slit sliding on my cock is also a lovely memory. The more she slid the wetter she got. And the moment I shot my spunk. In those days it spurted like a fountain, all over my chest and belly. She put her fingers in it and played with it, and then tasted it. She enjoyed it then just as she enjoys it now.”<br />
<br />
“Were you not tempted to put your cock inside her?” I asked.<br />
<br />
“It was all new to both of us and for the moment we were enjoying just what we were doing, but it wasn’t long before we had our first fuck. From that day to this we have always satisfied each other. We used to play together every night when we were in bed and I soon discovered that she enjoyed me pushing my finger in and out of her slit.<br />
It took many times of trying before I could get my cock into her, you can imagine she was extremely tight, and I didn’t want to hurt her, but eventually we succeeded. It was all a learning process for us; we had no experience of anything like it. All I did know was that when a man shoots his seed into a woman she will have a baby, so I always made sure I didn’t do that.<br />
We did discover the joy of oral sex. She always liked the taste of my cum right from that very first day, so it was not long before she took my cock into her sweet mouth as I started to cum, then she started to suck it to get it out. Of course I enjoyed the experience and soon she was sucking me to make me cum. Sometimes I would wake in the morning to find her under the bed clothes with my cock in her mouth.”<br />
<br />
My cock was throbbing with his account of his past.<br />
<br />
“Ali? I think I will cum pretty soon”<br />
<br />
“Then you should cum in my wife. I know she wants you to and her small body and beautiful slit is just what you need I think.”<br />
<br />
He called Atina over and told her my needs.<br />
<br />
“May I request that you first shag my wife’s cunt, but deposit your cum in her arsehole as we did with Lisa?”<br />
<br />
Atina jumped up on the bed and lay on her back with her legs wide open. I knelt between her legs looking down at her small frame, imagining it was little Lisa. Ali said something to her which I didn’t understand and then Atina said,<br />
<br />
“Oh Mr Jon, please be gentle with your big willy in your baby’s tight little pussy “<br />
<br />
“Sweet thing, you know daddy won’t hurt you”<br />
<br />
I joined in with the role-play. The tip of my cock was on her smooth slit, she brought her legs together as I pushed, she really was tight, her little pisshole pulling my foreskin back as I eased into her.<br />
Mal and Ali were now standing beside the bed with Lisa between them, a cock in each hand.<br />
I started to shag my beautiful little girl, knowing that I wouldn’t last long. Atina all the time asking if she was a good little girl and telling me how much she liked daddy inside her.<br />
<br />
She was also expert at using her groin muscles to squeeze my cock harder. I was kissing her, sucking at her sweet little puffies.<br />
Ali was encouraging me to “Fuck the little bitch” as she cupped her small hand behind my neck and pulled me to her.<br />
She whispered in my ear, telling me how young she was. It forced the semen to rise from my balls.<br />
<br />
“Oh sweet baby, daddies gonna cum”<br />
<br />
She opened her legs, lifting them, so that her thighs rested on my shoulders.<br />
<br />
“Cum in my bum, Daddy, Please cum in my little dirt hole”<br />
<br />
I pushed my cock head inside her little rosebud as my seed began to spurt. Using just the first couple of inches to shag her tightest dirtiest hole.<br />
Daddies cum pumping into his baby girl.<br />
I felt Ali’s finger enter my arse as my strokes started to slow, Atina’s arse sucking at my cock, straining the last drops out of me.<br />
My cock slid from her arse and I pulled away from her, sitting on the bed, looking at her, admiring my work. Lisa was lying on the floor. Within seconds Atina was squatting over her, feeding her with my cum. Ali and Mal were standing over them, slowly stroking their semi-hard cocks as Atina farted cum into Lisa’s mouth.<br />
I looked at my arse-juice covered cock, wiping it with my hand and then tasting it.<br />
It is at times like this that I wish I could suck myself.<br />
Mal was quick to seize the opportunity, and soon had his lips round it. He sucked it clean and then pulled me to my feet. Ali had begun pissing on the girls. His hot stream flowing from my little girls face and down her body to drip from her bald twat onto Lisa. Mal was quick to join in, directing his flow straight into Atina’s mouth. I pushed Lisa’s legs apart with my feet and aimed my spurt at her cunt, trying to hit her clit.<br />
Bull’s-eye!!!<br />
I moved forward, my feet either side of her waist, and pushed another strong squirt into Atina’s slit; it splashed into Lisa’s mouth in the process. Piss was flowing onto them from all angles. Atina lent forward to suck it from Lisa’s body, her greedy mouth slurping the piss from her tits down to her fanny. One by one our piss supply ran dry and we went back to sit on the bed to watch the girls enjoy their pee soaked bodies.<br />
They really were the horniest couple of bitches I have ever seen, fingering and tonguing their cunts, arses and every other part of their bodies as they writhed in the pool of piss on the wooden floor. I felt so excited, although my cock was at half mast, unlike the two guys sitting next to me. They were really up for it! I wondered how they would relieve themselves this time.<br />
I was soon to find out.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I told Ali that he was fortunate to have two such lovely girls and that I counted myself lucky that I was able to share them with him.<br />
He said that he never considered them as his, as if they were a possession.<br />
<br />
“I know that sex is always on their minds and that they enjoy it so much and I feel that it would be a shame if I were the only one to provide it for them. Lisa is my sister and, of course, she has her own life, but Atina is my wife because I love her and want to spend the rest of my life with her, but I also know her desires and I am more than pleased when others enjoy what she has to offer.<br />
In fact my biggest turn on is to see her being used by people such as yourself.<br />
It is also what she wants and nothing pleases me more than seeing her getting it.<br />
It fills me with joy when I watch a nice cock slide into her holes”<br />
<br />
I looked at his stiff cock as he stroked it.<br />
<br />
“Do you think they are ready for you again?”<br />
<br />
“Jon, I was wondering if maybe you were ready for me.”<br />
<br />
I thought of how good it had felt when he fucked me and as my cock was too soft for penetration, but I was still feeling horny as hell, I gladly said yes.<br />
<br />
“Just tell me how you want me Ali; I am yours to do with as you wish.”<br />
<br />
His eyes twinkled as he brushed the moustache above his broad grin.<br />
<br />
“I’m sure you won’t mind if Mal joins in too.”<br />
<br />
“No problem” I said, “the more the merrier”<br />
<br />
Ali was a forceful kisser, his moustache tickled a bit, but bushy as it was, it was actually quite soft. We shared tongues and saliva then Ali pulled away.<br />
<br />
“I think you may enjoy it even more if we have some poppers handy”<br />
<br />
The joyous expression on my face would give away my answer.<br />
<br />
“I hope you will take full advantage of me whilst I am under the influence?”<br />
<br />
He went to get them while Mal had me on all fours on the bed sucking his cock.<br />
<br />
“I think you should be the other end Mal, you haven’t had the pleasure of his man-cunt yet” Ali said, as he placed the poppers on the table next to the bed, within easy reach of us all.<br />
<br />
Mal was licking my arse, getting it wet and ready with his spit while Ali got in front of me, lifting my chin and telling me to open my mouth before spitting in it and then kissing me once more.<br />
<br />
My impression of Ali had changed. He was now a competent dominator and not the easy going, carefree, anything goes person I had begun to know.<br />
Mals fingers were opening my bum. I say “fingers” because it certainly felt like more than one that was opening my hole.<br />
<br />
Ali brushed his cock on my lips covering them with pre-cum which I licked off before sucking on his bell end .He lifted himself up,<br />
<br />
“Suck my balls Jon”<br />
<br />
I sucked them into my mouth as Ali slapped my face with his dick. My arse was now being stretched more. I pushed back onto the fingers inside me and reached out for the poppers on the table. Ali unscrewed the bottle for me and I took several deep sniffs.<br />
<br />
I was instantly a complete slut to be used for their pleasure. I wanted them to treat me like dirt.<br />
Ali must have known how I was feeling as he turned around and offered his hairy arse to me.<br />
Immediately my tongue was inside his dirt hole and it tasted so good. I was hoping and preying that he would fart into my mouth as I licked out his shitter.<br />
I felt Mals cock inside me, his seven inches the perfect size to hit all the right spots. He fucked me deep and hard as I clawed at Ali’s bum cheeks desperately trying to open his hole further for my tongue.<br />
Ali groaned as his gas blew into my mouth. I sucked it in pushing my lips hard against his ring as my tongue probed deep in his shit pipe.<br />
My arse too was farting as Mal pumped me. I heard the girls moaning and looked over to see them in the scissors position pushing their cunts hard into each other as they both came together.<br />
<br />
Ali turned around and held the poppers to my nose before plunging his cock into my hungry slut mouth. I gagged as it hit my throat. He held my nose making me reach, my slimy puke covering his cock as I opened my mouth further to gasp for air.<br />
Mals strokes were getting harder and faster.<br />
I enjoyed the pain that his cock gave me each time it was deep inside me.<br />
They worked as a team, pushing into me in unison. My cock now beginning to stiffen instead of swinging limply under me.<br />
Mal started to grunt. I used my arse muscles to squeeze him harder.<br />
I wanted his cum.<br />
His balls banged against mine as he fucked me harder and deeper than ever before. Then I could feel his cream inside me, my arse so much wetter and sloppier as he pumped his spunk in me.<br />
Ali was fucking my face harder and faster as Mals pace slowed; His balls dripping with the gag juice I had covered his cock with. Suddenly they both pulled out, changing ends. I eagerly accepted Mal’s cock in my mouth; tasting his arse flavoured cum as Ali drove his cock into my sperm filled shitter.<br />
Ali’s cock hurt me as he shagged me; stretching my arse. I fucking loved it!<br />
I sucked harder on Mals cock, cleaning it for him, enjoying it like a delicious meal; trying to suck him dry.<br />
<br />
The girls had come over, Lisa had her hand wrapped around my now rock hard cock, gripping me tightly as she wanked it. Ali announced he was about to cum. I could feel he was as his pace quickened. My arse making dirty wet farts in gratitude as his semen shot into it.<br />
Mal had removed his dick from my mouth and Atina was kissing me; enjoying the arse flavoured cum and spit.<br />
Ali had deposited his seed in me and left my hole gaping as his sister cleaned his poo-hole poker.<br />
Atina stopped kissing me and asked,<br />
<br />
“Please will you feed us from your bottom Mr Jon; we need more cums to eat?”<br />
<br />
I positioned myself on the edge of the bed; Atina was there ready to lap up the first cumfart. Lisa was soon beside her to eagerly accept the second. I had a further sniff from the poppers and my mind drifted once more into that wonderful world of filthy perverted unrestrained sex, as my arse shat spunk into their slutty whore mouths. Their greedy gobs were full but they still searched for more with their fingers. Tonguing and sucking me for the very last drops.<br />
<br />
Ali pushed me from behind and I slid onto the floor. The girls took a leg each and lifted them to gain access to my pooper. The first splash of hot piss hit my face, then a second hit my cock. I looked up at Mal and Ali as they pissed on me; moving their cocks from side to side to give me a thorough soaking. I opened my mouth and was rewarded with a gob full of piss.<br />
I swallowed then opened again for more.<br />
Mal stopped briefly to come and squat over my face. I stuck out my tongue to lick his shaved ringpiece as it opened and let out a tasty fart for me.<br />
He got up and with his face only inches from mine, he spat on me, and then stood up to resume peeing.<br />
The next arsehole to greet my eyes was Lisa’s. I remembered with pleasure how I had watched her shitting that morning, as her piss started to flow from her twat to my mouth.<br />
I could now feel a hot stream going into my arse as Lisa moved to make way for Atina.<br />
I think Atina had read my thoughts as her little bum favoured me with a delightful squeaky sounding trump.<br />
I loved my role as their toilet. My cock was rigid, and now inside a hot wet mouth, I was being sprayed inside and out with urine and the hottest little bum that I had come to adore was treating me to farts as she peed on me.<br />
All good things, sadly, must come to an end, and eventually the piss ran no more.<br />
My cum however, had started rising from my ball bag, and as Atina lifted herself from my face I could see that it was Mals lips that were around my shaft. He let my spunk run out of his mouth and slide down my cock as I shot my load; dribbling onto my balls and getting matted in the tiny v-shaped “designer stubble” that was my pubic hair.<br />
He continued sucking when I had finished, using his tongue to poke my pisshole.<br />
Making me wriggle uncontrollably as he probed that most sensitive spot in search of my cum. He sucked so hard before leaving it that it made a plopping sound as it fell from his mouth. Each of them took turns licking it up, washing it around in their mouths and then spitting it onto my belly. Ali was the last to take his turn. He sucked it all into his mouth, washed it around, and then with his lips an inch above mine, let it slowly dribble into my mouth.<br />
Mmmmmmmmmmmmmm!!!!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I lay on the floor fully satisfied, enjoying the taste of cum and spit in my mouth, but also enjoying the smell of the room.<br />
It stank of sex.<br />
The others were sitting or lying on the bed, not having sex, but just enjoying the closeness of their naked bodies. Sometimes sharing a kiss or a lick; sometimes laughing when someone farted. I went to join them, taking my place next to Ali, with Lisa on my other side. Lisa gently rubbed my inner thigh, occasionally giving my balls a squeeze or rubbing her finger tip on my arsehole. Ali kissed me and then said,<br />
<br />
“I trust you enjoyed that Jon”<br />
<br />
I didn’t answer. I cupped my hand on his balls, poking his bum with my finger and sucked his tongue into my mouth, then smiled.<br />
<br />
“Will you tell me more about you and Lisa please Ali?”<br />
<br />
“As I have already said Jon, we shared our bed and our baths so we had plenty of time to discover each other”<br />
<br />
I really wanted to know how these two kids discovered they were such dirty fuckers.<br />
<br />
Ali continued,<br />
<br />
“ We both new from the start that we enjoyed reaching a climax and cumming, although Lisa was a little disappointed that she did not squirt anything out when she came.<br />
She has always been fascinated by the white stuff a male produces.”<br />
<br />
He laughed.<br />
<br />
“Of course I was very happy to provide her with as much of that as I could. We would play with each other every day, sometimes just once, but mostly it was several times.”<br />
<br />
I interrupted him.<br />
<br />
“You said it took a little while before you fucked her”<br />
<br />
“Yes Jon, it did. She is four years younger than me, as I have told you, and although my cock was not fully grown it was still quite big for her, but we were in no hurry.<br />
Just having her sit on me and sliding her wet pussy lips up and down my cock was enough to satisfy us both at the time, but the first time that just the end of my cock pushed through her cunt lips it was so tight and felt so good that I had to take it out within a few seconds so that my cum didn’t enter her.<br />
It took several months of trying before I could overcome that feeling and fuck her properly and even then it did not last for very long.<br />
Of course, in those days, it was also only a few minutes before I had recovered to do her again.<br />
I was pleased that I could not shoot into her because I enjoyed watching her scoop it from her belly or her puffy nipples and eat it or take it straight from my cock to her mouth then show me it on her tongue and kiss me to share it with me.<br />
And as you know Jon I do like the taste of cum myself.”<br />
<br />
He cupped my limp cock in his hand and gave it a squeeze.<br />
<br />
“I have to admit Jon that, I too, was a little disappointed that Lisa didn’t squirt cum. I did enjoy squeezing my tongue into her and tasting her juices but I had a craving for her to squirt into my mouth as I squirted my cum into hers.<br />
<br />
One evening we were preparing to have a bath. We had both removed our clothes and I was about to get in when Lisa sat on the toilet and started to pee.<br />
I had never thought much about peeing or pooing until then. It was just a thing that everybody does and I almost ignored it apart from when one of us would complain about the smell the other had made, and of course, nobody wanted to use the bathroom after Dad had been in there. But now I was watching Lisa peeing in a different way.<br />
<br />
It didn’t come out in a straight jet like mine did and she was pissing in short bursts. I got closer, pushing her legs open for a closer look. She giggled as I listened to the hissing sound she made as it came through her little lips and sprayed out into the toilet.<br />
I put my finger in, touching her wet slit when she sprayed again then lifted it to my lips and tasted it.<br />
I was delighted it did not taste foul like I thought it would so I asked her to do it into my mouth.<br />
She stood up, but she could not reach my mouth although I was kneeling in front of her so I lay back on the floor and she squatted on top of me. From that day to this it has been one of my favourite pleasures.<br />
Her soft bald pubic area was only an inch from my nose and I watched as her pussy lips quivered as the pee hissed between them and squirted into my mouth. I washed it around in my mouth, enjoying the flavour my little sister had produced, before swallowing it.<br />
I was hooked;<br />
I had found something to satisfy my craving for her to cum in my mouth. She tried to squirt again but this time it was just a little dribble. Some of it went into my mouth but some trickled onto Lisa’s fingers for her to taste. She said that she too enjoyed it. I put my lips around her fanny sucking it and licking it and then I kissed it;<br />
And then I asked her if she would like to taste mine.<br />
She said she would so I told her to sit back on the toilet.<br />
<br />
My cock was stiff and I didn’t know if I could pee but I tried.<br />
My pisshole was near her open mouth and I pushed as hard as I could, I could feel something, but it was difficult.<br />
I tried and tried until eventually a burst of piss went into her mouth. She washed it around and also enjoyed it, so she swallowed. My next squirt followed before she had opened her lips and splashed on her face then made its way down her body to dribble out from her cunt into the toilet. It looked as if she was pissing again.<br />
I directed my flow to her chest and belly; we both laughed as it ran over her pussy then I lifted it up to give her another taste.<br />
This was another one of the many pleasures we have discovered.”<br />
<br />
I put my hand on Lisa’s inner thigh and moved it up to her cunt gently fingering her hole and imagining how it must have been all those years ago with Ali.<br />
<br />
I asked Ali if their liking for scat had developed in a similar way.<br />
He explained,<br />
<br />
“Yes Jon, I suppose it did, but it was many years before we went all the way with it. We were often in the bathroom together when one or other of us were having a poo but like I said, we ignored it except maybe to pass comment on the smell. We used to laugh in the bath if one of us farted and made bubbles but we found it comical, rather than sexy.<br />
I sometimes held Lisa’s head under the bed sheets after I passed wind, but it was just a bit of a joke. She would smack me for doing it and then we would both giggle about it. I was in my early twenties before we started to use it as a kinky form of sex, although I do remember getting more interested in watching her shitting before then.”<br />
<br />
I remembered how I had watched her that morning as I ran my finger from Lisa’s cunt to her arse. Then I noticed that Mal and Atina were starting to have a little fun together.<br />
Mal’s cock was erect and her small hand was gently stroking it as he circled his finger on her clit. I dipped my finger in Lisa’s cunt and found it was extremely wet. I was tempted to go down on her and sample her juices again but before I could move Ali announced something in Polish and Lisa and Mal swapped places.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The rest had done us all good and the chat with Ali had left me truly inspired.<br />
All three of us guys were playing with our dicks which were now hard again. Atina and Ali were having a chat about something before Ali turned to me and told me Atina was going to give us a show.<br />
I didn’t know what it was going to be but I knew it was going to be good.<br />
<br />
The two girls got up, Atina got on all fours on the floor in front of us showing her cute slit and arsehole and Lisa went to the kitchen and returned with the large bowl from the kitchen sink and placed it on the floor between Atina’s thighs.<br />
She was quite still for a few moments, and then her rosebud started to open and close.<br />
My cock was stiff as fuck as I watched this gorgeous little girl pushing her arse open; Lisa was quick to take it in her hand and rub it for me.<br />
Atina continued pushing, her puffy little slit dribbled slightly.<br />
<br />
“Mr Jon; It is coming”<br />
<br />
I knew exactly what she meant and was down on her in a flash. Her shitty wind filled my mouth as I sealed my lips around her ring, my tongue inside her dirt hole.<br />
Ali slapped my bum and I went back to my seat to carry on watching. She farted again, but as she did so, a turd appeared in her hole. Slowly it emerged from her, getting showered as it fell against her cunt and finally dropped into the bowl.<br />
It was soft and slim.<br />
She farted again, leaving flecks of wet shit clinging to her bum cheeks before another piece plopped out.<br />
Lisa had my cock in her mouth and Ali’s fingers were playing in my arsehole as Mal sucked Ali’s cock and wanked himself.<br />
Atina’s shit was getting really wet now, farting and dribbling from her. Running over her cunt and getting sprayed by the frequent spurts of piddle. She was pushing so hard her arse prolapsed, showing the deliciously dirty insides.<br />
Lisa went to kneel at her side and pushed a finger into her shitty hole to help her. Atina squealed as she searched inside her and then removed her finger to lick it. Mal went over and removed the bowl then rubbed his cock in the specks of poo that decorated her bum then drove his cock into her, pumping her a few times before pulling out and feeding Lisa’s dirt hungry mouth.<br />
Ali lifted me up using his fingers in my arse and said,<br />
<br />
“Now you Jon”<br />
<br />
I copied Mal but fucked her for just a little longer while Lisa finished her cleaning duties on Mal’s cock.<br />
<br />
Before my encounter with Lisa I had never experienced the pleasure of fucking a dirty arse but I was beginning to really enjoy the sensation.<br />
The feeling is unlike any other kind of fuck, but the thought of being so outrageously filthy is really the icing on the cake (or more appropriately, the chocolate on the pudding).<br />
<br />
I held my cock ready for the cleaning lady as Ali entered his wife. It was covered in a translucent sheen of dark brown with speckles on my helmet and a slightly larger fleck enmeshed in my pisshole. Lisa noticed it too and took it on the tip of her tongue and proudly displayed it to me before flicking her tongue backwards and eating it.<br />
She opened her mouth wide, taking my entire length into her throat before closing her lips tightly around it and slowly withdrawing. Her tongue and saliva washing and scrubbing at my shaft before her lips squeegeed it clean.<br />
<br />
I looked round at Ali and Atina; he was giving her a piss enema, his fat cock really stretching her littlest hole as he piss fucked her.<br />
The sight and sound was absolutely amazing.<br />
Dirty wet farts squeezing between her ring piece and his cock as he washed the last of her poop from her shithole. Lisa was watching too; I know we didn’t speak each others languages but I could still read her thoughts.<br />
My prick looked clean as new when Ali pulled his cock out of his wife’s bumhole, Lisa stretched forward to take him in her mouth.<br />
I moved out of the way, but the sight of Atina’s arse, pouting and dribbling dirty piss was too much for me. I dived in; getting a mouthful of dirty water.<br />
I held it as I turned to Lisa. She let go of her brother’s cock for a moment while I spat it into her mouth, and then I went back for a refill. I sealed my lips around her ring ready for another dirt squirt as Mal thrust his shaft up my anus.<br />
It pushed me forward. It gave Atina the impetus to push harder back at me, filling my mouth with a gush of dirty water and wind.<br />
Before I grasped what had happened I had swallowed it. I was amazed. I loved it!!! Mal was fucking me deep and hard, his balls banging against mine as I licked and sucked at Atina’s poo hole.<br />
Ali left his sister and positioned himself underneath his wife. I took his fat uncut cock full in my throat and sucked before feeding it into Atina’s pussy.<br />
His cock was soon covered in her slit slush as he shagged her beautiful little slit; my tongue darting between her shitter and his cunt juice covered cock. Lisa kneeled beside me, kissing me, tasting Atina’s arse and Ali’s cock on my tongue.<br />
Mal took his cock from my bum and allowed me to move forward to fuck Atina’s arse while Ali fucked her cunt. It felt so tight as her ring stretched to swallow my prick. I was full into her, feeling Ali’s cock pumping her pussy, and then Mal was once more inside me.<br />
Lisa was cocksucker. Moving from cock to cock; tasting the arse and cunt juice that covered them.<br />
Ali called for Mal; he wanted his wife full of cock. Mal went to fuck Atina’s face, giving her another taste of my dirtbox.<br />
Lisa momentarily left the room but came back to take her place behind me. I felt her tongue and then her spit in my hole before it was stretched open by the dildo she had been to fetch.<br />
It was fat and long, extremely long. I yelled at the pain it gave me as she pushed as far as it would go.<br />
She lubricated it with her cunt juice; a trick she learnt long ago for Ali’s cock. Spitting in my open hole before plunging it in again. The more she done it the better it felt. Every once in a while she offered it to my lips for me to taste.<br />
Ali grabbed my cock. I looked at Atina’s lovely gaping arsehole as he held it against his and slowly both of them disappeared inside her cunt. Her cries were muffled by Mal’s cock as we opened her pisser wide. Lisa leaned forward and tongued her gaping hole as she plunged the dildo back into me.<br />
<br />
“Fuck, I’m gonna cum” I shouted.<br />
<br />
Ali said, “Me too”<br />
<br />
My cock exploded my seed into her. Her cunt seemed to tighten further as our cocks bulged, and then gradually loosen as we filled her with spunk.<br />
Lisa pulled the dildo from my arse and sucked on it as she watched us. Both our cocks were slimy with sperm as we pulled out of her. She quickly rolled over onto her back with her legs in the air and we could see some of our juice in her gaping cunt before Mal got on top of her to deposit his seed.<br />
Lisa cleaned the slime from our cocks as Mal pumped into Atina, her cunt farting as he fucked it. He pulled out and Lisa sucked him clean as Atina began blowing cum bubbles.<br />
We took it in turns to eat out her cunt as she cumfarted. Sometimes having to suck up what had dribbled over her arse, making it even tastier.<br />
I wish I could describe how fucking incredibly dirty it sounded as she farted from her cunt, and sometimes her arse, in an effort to push out the sperm inside her; sometimes adding a little piss to the mixture.<br />
We all enjoyed a feast of bodily fluids. A cocktail of cum, poo, piss and spit. Of course we didn’t leave Atina to just lay there and feed us. She was supplied with plenty of fucking filthy slop sharing kisses.<br />
<br />
“I think we have had all there is”, Ali said as he finished sucking her holes.<br />
<br />
He stood up and declared,<br />
<br />
” It’s time for a shower.”<br />
<br />
He stood as if he were standing at a public urinal, covering his pretty little wife’s body, from head to toe as he peed. Atina was smiling, sometimes laughing and often gurgling as more of us joined in; drinking what sprayed in her mouth, scooping up the pee from her belly and massaging it into her tits and holding her pussy wide open every time somebody aimed for her hole. Lisa was the last of us to pee.<br />
She squatted over her mouth and filled it before handing Atina the dildo and asking her to fill her cunt while she sucked at hers. I sat with Ali and Mal to enjoy the lesbian finale of the show. <br />
<br />
<br />
I asked Ali how he first started to share Lisa.<br />
<br />
“It was one afternoon in the park. We had been swimming and I had met up with some of my friends.<br />
It was a warm summer day and Lisa was wearing a short white cotton dress and sandals. My friends made lots of comments about her saying how sexy she looked so I told them how sexy she was and that she would probably like to have some fun with them.<br />
They were all about my age and very horny so we went to a secluded spot.<br />
<br />
In the park there were the swimming pool and tennis courts.<br />
At the back of the park the stream meandered its way through trees and bushes to the lake. Nobody ever walks through this part of the park as it is quite a way from the footpath, so we found a grassy patch surrounded by bushes with the sunlight filtering its way through the trees.<br />
Lisa lifted her dress up so my five friends could see her smooth little slit and I got my cock out and started to rub it.<br />
The boys followed my lead and soon they too had their cocks in hand.<br />
<br />
Lisa played with herself at first until one of my friends stepped forward to finger her.<br />
It was then that Lisa removed her dress and lay down on the grass.<br />
I remember how beautiful she looked, so small and slim. The sunlight showing her soft bald little cunt and her puffy little nipples and all the boys standing around her with there stiff cocks aching to shoot for her. She parted her sweet little lips with her finger exposing the wetness inside and then started to rub at her clitty.<br />
<br />
I asked Lisa to tell them it was O.K. because they seemed nervous about touching her at first, and then one of the boys pulled his shorts down around his ankles and got on top of her.<br />
He looked as if he was fucking her but his cock was not inside her pussy but just rubbing between her lips and over her pubic mound. Lisa helped him to find her hole but he still had great difficult getting inside her.<br />
It was not that he was big, he was just inexperienced.<br />
It was probably his first time.<br />
I was so excited when his cock finaly parted her slit and disappeared inside her. He started to move up and down on her, the muscles in his small tight white bum clenching as he pumped into her, but in only a very short time he had pulled out and was kneeling between her legs, wanking his cock as he shot his spunk onto her belly.<br />
Of course Lisa was quick to scoop it up and eat it. I could see by the look on her face that she was really enjoying the new taste from another cock.<br />
He stood up and the next one took his place. This one found it a little easier to enter her but was just as quick to spurt his seed, but as soon as he pulled out Lisa told him to shoot it in her mouth.<br />
The first spurt was, unfortunately, lost to the grass as he moved, and some of the rest missed its mark and sprayed on her face but she did manage to take his cock in her mouth for some of what she wanted.<br />
She need not have worried because the third boy was cumming at the excitement of watching and knelt at her head to feed his entire load straight into her hungry little mouth. As the fourth boy got on top of her I noticed that the other lad was watching me.<br />
I gave him a questioning look and he asked if it was all right if he didn’t do it.<br />
I told him that he should only do what he wanted to do.<br />
He looked into my eyes and then at my cock. I just nodded.<br />
I watched Lisa take what were to be the last drops of spunk on her chest as he dropped to his knees and took my cock into his mouth.<br />
He sucked me with great passion, wanking his cock furiously as I spunked in his mouth. He must have cum at the same time because when he let my cock fall from his mouth I saw that his cock was no longer hard and his semen was on his hand. Lisa was quickly there. She gave him a kiss on his lips and then took his hand and licked it.”<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-10838123173961460792011-12-05T11:38:00.001-05:002011-12-05T11:39:09.851-05:00Trish's Hot Mother Fucker<br />
Trish hung up the phone and got up to go start a bath. She wanted to look hot for her male friend, after all he was going to lend her a computer so she could start her own pornograhic website featuring pics of herself posing in fantasey situations for big money. She loved to tease<br />
Tom until he begged her for sexual release, only to promise him some pussy next time she saw him. She would get so horny for cock while prick teasing him that she would often call two or three men to come over and gang fuck her after he left. Sometimes she would let Tom fuck her, but that was rare since she liked to fuck lots of different studs, especially at the same time. "Was that Tom on the phone?" Trish's mother yelled down the hall at her over-sexed daughter. "Yeah, he'll be here in about half an hour," replied Trish, "I need to run up to the store to get some cigareetes<br />
as soon as I get out of the tub, Is that okay Mom?" Margo felt a warmth rush flow through her firm, and still very sexy body.<br />
<br />
She had always thought Tom was a real looker, if she was 20 years younger and hadn't become very religious, she could and would have layed him already, she thought. Shocked at the way she was thinking she quickly replied that she would wait for him until she returned. Margo was a fine looking woman even at fifty-ish she had a nice body, with not a trace of fat. She had nice firm tittties, not huge like Trish, but very pert, along with an ass that looked more like a thirty year old's and long smooth legs. Trish had recently convinced her mother to dye her long elegant hair blonde, making her look younger and a lot sexier. Trish even dyed her mother's pussy hair blonde, despite Margo's statement that no one looks down there anymore! It had been two years since her husband had passed away, and two years since she'd scratched her itch. In fact, she thought, I haven't really been fucked hard since I can remember.<br />
<br />
Her husband had been a good provider, but had become an alcoholic with very little sexual desire or ability. Despite these shortcomings, Margo remained by his side till the end, while keeping in the good eye of her church. She couldn't believe how x-rated some of the lewd, nasty<br />
thoughts she was thinking were! "I'm leaving," yelled Trish as she went out the front door, "I'll be back in a few, have my man wait for me," she said as the door closed behind her. Margo sighed, my little slut daughter gets hard cock all the time. As a matter of fact she thought, I know she'll be back in a few...a few fucks! She figured her fuck slut daughter had gone out to get some meth from a couple of guys she fucked once in a while.<br />
<br />
She didn't like the meth but couldn't get Trish to stop using. Trish liked the way she could orgy all night and the increased intensity of her orgasms when she was high. Sometimes when she's on it she said she could shoot pussy cum across the room. She knew Trish didn't have any money for drugs, but she also knew the dealers would gladly take it out of her slut pussy and ass, or tit-fucking her oversized jugs and nipples.<br />
<br />
Margo decided to take a quick bath before Tom arrived to calm down her nasty thoughts, but as she slipped into the warm bath water she relized her plan was not working. The warm water was having the opposoite effect on her, without thinking she began to slowly play with her now erect<br />
clit, the image of Tom filling her closed eyes as she masturbated. Not bad, she thought to herself as she inserted a fourth finger up her horny cunt, I bet I could teach ol' Tom a trick or two she sighhed as she sawed her fist in and out of her well loosend pussy hole. Her trance was broken<br />
by the doorbell, "Damn," snarled Margo still craving the orgasm that Tom had interupted, "I'll be right there Tom, just let me get into a bath robe or something." Unable to find her bath robe, she settled for wrapping a towell around her still firm body, while cussing Trish under her breath for<br />
taking her robe. "Hold on," she yelled above the insistent ringing, she decided to leave her hair down as she adjusted the very short towell on her firm, sexually aroused body, then took a deep breath and opened the door.<br />
<br />
Tom wasn't expecting the lovely package that opened the door to greet him, but he sure liked what he saw. "Hi Tom,"Margo said, realizing that she should have covered up better. "Trish said to wait for her, and that you could go ahead and start setting up the computer in her bedroom," Margo said. She felt Tom's eyes taking in her every curve, and he didn't even try to hide the fact that he took a long, lusty stare at her barely covered fuck hole and titties. She thought she could see a large, growing bulge forming is Tom's pants as he walked past her, lightly brushing against Trish's now very horny mom, making her nipples harden and her pussy tingle. "Sounds great,"<br />
Tom managed, taking in the scantiley clad cock craving mother of his whore girlfriend. He hadn't been expecting this..., fuck..., he hadn't even thought about fucking Trish's mom before, but her hard nipples and long legs wrapped in only a small towell where changing that. He wanted<br />
to fuck her and fuck her hard he thought. In her hot pussy, in her tight little asshole, and down her throat. Margo knew she had better go get dressed before things got out of hand, quickly she turned to go to her bedroom, swinging the door shut at the same time. The draft caused<br />
by the door swinging closed caused a piece of paper on a nearby table to blow to the floor. As Margo turned to see what had happened her towell caught a glass figurine and sent it crashing to the floor. Without thinking, the barely dressed mom bent over fowards to try and catch<br />
the doomed decor, and when she did, Tom got to see where his slut bitch got her charms from. The already strained towell rose up her firm thighs as Margo leaned over, revealing a neatly trimmed pussy, glistening with cunt juice, clearly in need and anticipation of a horny stud like Tom's fat cock up her leaking fuck slit. But, what really got him hot to fuck her was her slightly agape asshole, winking at him, almost begging for a fat cock up the tight pink anal tube that promised sexual pleasure. To make the best of the situation,<br />
<br />
Margo took her time bending over to pick up figurine, unashamidly showing off her horny asshole and pussy hole to her new stud, her swelling erect clit becoming visable at<br />
the top of her pussy hole, now extremely wet with Margo's pussy cum. When the sexy mature slut was sure he'd gotten a good long look at all her womanly charms she slowly straightened up while she smoothed the tiny coth along her body with one hand as she wiggled her ass, pretending to<br />
adjust the skimpy bath towell. She looked behind her as she rose and caught her new sexual interest staring at her body with lust. She smiled sexily at the horny stud, teasing him with her slut charms, all thoughts of sinning were long gone as Margo's being became blind with lust for her<br />
slut daughters well hung boyfriend. After she was sure he had gotten a good look at her pussy and asshole she straightened up and gave the ultra short towell a half hearted tug down to cover her sex, leaving half her ass cheeks and a teasing amount of cunt hair on display. "Make yourself at<br />
home," Margo said sexily, with a twinkle in her eye "I'm going to finish getting dressed. If you need anything just help yourself."<br />
<br />
With that she turned and sashayed down the hall, walking as sexually provocating as she could, her ass cheeks wriggling under the revealing towell. That ought to get his cock's attention she laughed to herself, now he's ready to fuck anyone, anytime, anywhere. Yeah, fuck me,<br />
right now and right here the horny mom thought as she stood in front of the bathroom mirror looking at her self. Knowing that she was going to seduce Tom into fucking her, Margo decided to really make herself look like a dirty horny slut. Her long blonde hair, along with the right make<br />
up and skimpy see-thru teddy and panties made her into the wanton cock craving cum whore she craved to become. She decided on lots of jewelry to complete the transformation, making her look even more glamorous and desirable. As she looked at the seductress in the mirror, it became apparent to her that her pussy would look more fuckable if she shaved the cunt hair and exposed her hard clit for her potential studs veiwing pleasure. Soon Margo was looking at her reflection and admiring her new 'porn star' look, that nasty fuck slut is ready to get fucked hard, she thought.<br />
<br />
Tom got the last of the computer gear he had brought out of his car and closed the car door. As he walked down the hallway towards Trish's bedroom to start setting up the computer his head was swimming of horny thoughts aimed at his 'girlfriends' mom. Visions of her bending<br />
over and unashamedly exposing all her charms to him, only to give him that sly smile, a smile that promised erotic pleasures for those allowed to touch, or in this case, fuck, the sex starved womens needy holes. Tom tried to get his mind off the scene he had witnessed earlier, hoping to reduce the swelling in his pants, but he wasn't having much luck. As much as he tried, he couldn't forget the lewd memories of slutty Margo showing off her womanly assessts to him for his pleasure. His thoughts went to Trish, hoping she would get back soon before he did something he shouldn't with her mother. Images of both Trish and Margo naked and ready to fuck him in a hot, incestual three way. started to fill his head.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile Trish wasn't having much luck, some slut named Dina had beat her to her main dealers house and had set up camp. Dina was Randy's girlfriend sometimes, and she didn't really like Trish coming around to try to fuck her man for free dope. Fuck, Trish thought as she<br />
turned around and started walking to her car, That's Dina's fucking car. She knew Dina didn't like her and that Randy wouldn't be able to 'deal' with her with the bitch around. "Oh well," she murmered, "Their loss." Trish thought Dina had nice tits and when they first met, hoped that they would get into some lesbo-group stuff, but that never happened. Trish knew that if Randy had the choice, he would choose her peroxide blonde,slut ass over Dina any day. Ever since she had turned eight, men had always wanted to fuck her, and more often than not, she wanted to fuck them.<br />
<br />
She'd fucked and sucked teachers (in the fourth grade she seduced her P.E. teacher, Mr.Sullivan), the pool cleaning crew(five well hung studs gang fucked a willing pre-teen Trish at her pool side tenth birthday party), and the construction crew that remodeled her parents house when she was almost thirteen. The horny little slut had even seduced her drunk dad when she was fifteen, getting into some serious heavy petting and groping, but stopping short of any real fucking when her dad passed out after shooting his second load.<br />
<br />
With that thought she pulled the hem of the thin t-shirt she was wearing down to make sure her nipples weren't showing. She always pushed the limit of the law when she dressed, and she loved the attention men gave her when dressed to arouse, and today was no different. The thin white cotton shirt fit snuggly over the sluts ripe DD's, her big braless nipples poking out firmly. She had cut the sleeves off and had cut the bottom hem offf so that the shirt barely covered her large<br />
aureolas, showing off the hot naked tit flesh, perfectly rounded shape peeking from beneath the hem. Her Levi cut offs were made to arouse also, with the aide of a pair of sissors. The sides were cut and veed as high as they could go, the ass cut as short as physically possible, only the back<br />
pocket bottom stopping the shorts from being even shorter, if that were possible considering over half her slut ass was already showing for all big cocked studs to see, and if she bent over the lucky men would really get a sweet treat from the sexy, slutty Trisha. Her almost bare ass high<br />
lighted by the edges of her puckered brown ass hole, peeking out provocatively, framed by her tight and very fuckable ass. In front, they were cut so short that only a thin denim strap served as the crotch to hide her horny slut pussy. They were cut a little higher than the bottom fly buttons so that they left nothing to the imagination and made it clear what she was looking for and wanted. Her skimpy red g-string teasingly peeked out both sides of the thin crotch strap, covering her hot fuck hole where her cut offs couldn't. Her next stop was some guy she had just met named Roy.<br />
<br />
As she pulled into his driveway she noticed a couple of cars she didn't recognize. She hoped she hadn't been beaten to the dope by some other bimbo whore, or worse yet the visitors didn't do dope and then she would really be fucked the slut thought. As she approached the door she<br />
decided she would cock tease Roy, and promise to suck and fuck him next time. She loved prick teasing and besides Roy wasn't anything special, except for the meth. She'd rub his cock and let him feel her up, get the dope and split she thought as she rang the door bell. Roy answered and<br />
looked lustfully at the big titted meth slut with her pussy, ass and tits hanging out. "Come on in, Hon," the large, muscular man said, knowing he was going to have some fun with this fuck bunny. "Who's here?" Trish asked, before entering all the way inside. "Just some friends," Roy said, "It's<br />
cool, c'mon in baby." He led Trish down the hall to the T.V. room, "You're just in time, We just sat down and started to have a smoke of some killer meth," Roy said, his big cock starting to swell as he saw how the blonde bimbo was dressed, her skimpy shorts and top leaving little to Roy and his buddies imagination. In the room watching a hardcore groupsex video, were four more guy's that Trish hadn't met before.<br />
<br />
She was introduced and learned there names were Rick, Don, Brett and Cody. Trish started to think she might have a change of plan since these studs were hot looking and the porno was getting her hot to fuck. Four guy's she hadn't met meant four cocks she hadn't had squirt up her pussy or ass, or on her DD titties or her slut face. She felt the familiar tingling in her fuck hole as the studs directed thier attention to the nasty looking blonde fuck slut with her most desirable private parts, teasing, nearly, but not quite showing themselves to the increasingly high and sexually aroused studs. Trish sat down on a couch with two studs on each side and started her tease by rubbing up on the men as she woukd pass the pipe to them, and asking them to light the pipe for her as she would bend over, letting the aroused studs get a good look at her hot holes easily visable thanks to her X-rated cut-offs. The veiw from the other end was having the same effect on the now extremely hard studs lighting the pipe for her. Her braless DD tits hung to the couch cushions, rubbing the fabric and making her her nipples stiiffen to attention. The men made no attempt to hide their stares and the lust that was building over this shameless, big titted meth slut that was obviously comfortable with the idea of fucking and sucking five guys, most of which she'd never met, to sexual satisfaction.<br />
<br />
On the television screen the porno continued to play as four men with huge cocks began rubbing their big rods all over the blonde porn actresses face, her toungue flicking at the large heads and the cum seeping piss slits, making the men in the film groan in appreciation. Cody lit the pipe for the blonde prick tease and watched the tape and the DD cleavage right in his face, alternating between the two. The hot looking blonde in the porn movie resembled Trish in a way, and Cody mentioned that the only difference was that Trish had bigger tits and nipples, they all agreed that Trish was just as desirable as the porn queen getting face fucked by four huge studs. Trish knew that her new found guy freinds were ready to fill all her available holes full of cocks and cum, so she decided to give them the green light by replying to Cody's statement with, "Another difference is that the porn slut can only handle four big dicks, as where I like at least five, fat horny pricks to play with and shove in my holes till they shoot." That was all the guys need to hear as they started to caress the nymphs big tits and well used pussy as they started to disrobe, eventually exposing five rock hard pricks, none under ten inches and all as thick as Trish's wrist.<br />
<br />
She looked lustfully at the meat on display for her and thought how lucky she was that all the guys were not only cute, but had big, thick cunt pleasing cocks. All the men were already hard as they took in the nasty sluts hot body, her open lewdness making their cocks twitch in anticipation of gang banging the loose bitch. Trish knew men always wanted to fuck her, but she was always proud when all the men were hard from just looking at her sexy body. As she let out a low moan she sat back down on the couch with Cody on one side and Brett on the other. She leaned back and took a hard prick in each hand and started to slowly jack off the two dicks, while urging Don to come over and eat her pussy in the sexiest voice and filthiest language she could think of. "Please, stud, "the wanton slut cooed, "Lick my pussy and suck on my big clit, lover," she begged, "Stick your tongue in my fuck hole, oh yeah, fucker," she hissed "Fuck my slut whore pussy with your tongue...c'mon, I want you to taste my pussy cum, lover, then I'll lick your big balls, your cock and ass-hole until I taste your cum."<br />
<br />
That was all Don needed to hear as he spread the over-sexed blondes legs wide and took in this nymphs totally exposed womanhood, on display for his (and four friends) entertainment and pleasure. Trish noticed that Roy was just watching the x-rated action and motioned with a finger to him. "There's plenty for everyone, Roy, honey," the big titted blonde man toy purred. "C'mon and help Don tongue my pussy hole you fucker, I want you to taste my pussy," she begged. Cody and Brett stopped sucking Trish's big nipples long enough to pull her legs over theirs giving Don and Roy total access to the cum loving cunt's pussy, clit and asshole. As Cody and Brett went back to sucking the bimbo's fat nipples while she slowly jacked their fat pricks, Rick straddled the back of the couch so that Trish could have easy access to his eleven inch rod with her mouth. Trish always loved a gang bang, especially when all the cocks are so fucking huge she thought, as Ricks big dick tapped on her lips, bringing her back to the situation at hand, or in this case, mouth. Slowly she took the mans large prick in her mouth, teasing him with her tongue, licking the head and the fat shaft and finally his nuts, sucking one then the other, using her mouth to engulf the lucky studs balls rolling each one around her hot sucking mouth.<br />
<br />
The men could tell that Roy and Don were doing all te right things as Trish moaned she could feel her pussy getting ready to shoot. The two men each took a pussy lip in their mouths and ran their tongues up and down the trashy blonde's hot fuck hole while jacking themselves off to get their big cocks ready to fuck her pussy and ass. As Don moved to her clit and began an oral attack on the whore's erect nub, Roy moved down to her asshole, holding an ass cheek in each hand he proceeded to give Trish a deep rim job, literally fucking the sluts asshole with his tongue. This was to much for the nasty meth whore, as her first orgasm began to rock her over-sexed body. Trish let out a scream that made all the men look up just in time to see her thin, watery pussy cum shoot out of the blonde slut's fuck hole. The warm liquid spattered all over Don and Roy's faces, the rest landing on the couch and floor. At the same time Cody and Brett were getting a suprise of their own, sucking on the bithches big nipples as she came. Even though it had been six months since her last baby, and that she hadn't used her breast pump since a birthday party she had given for a male friend, her swollen nipples began to produce a thin, sweet nectar of fine breast milk much to the pleasure of the suckling men.<br />
<br />
As Brett and Cody played with Trish's big DD tits they quickly learned how to milk the whores nipples by squeezing the swollen nub with two fingers, sending a thin stream of milk in all directions and lightly covering Trish's new lovers with her big titties fresh milk. The men decided<br />
it was time for some fucking as Roy and Cody laid on the floor on their backs, opposing one another almost ass to ass. At first Trish didn't know what the two men were doing until they made her aware that their cocks were now right next to each other in order to see if she were woman enough to suck two fat cocks at a time. "Sounds like a challenge," laughed Trish as she got down on the floor next to the hard studs. "Mmhh," the blonde sighed as she tried to grip both cocks with one hand as she hungrily licked both the egg sized cock heads at the same time. With the mens urging she managed to get both the rods down her throat at the same time, leaving only a few inches of both dicks exposed outside her over stuffed mouth.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile Don and Brett had began to loosen the sluts pussy and ass with their fat, calloused fingers, slowly sawing in and out of her soon to be stuffed holes. "What an ass," mused Brett to Don, "She must get fucked in the ass all the time, Fuck I got four fingers up her ass no<br />
problem." "Oh yeah, I heard Trisha likes to ass fuck, huh baby" Roy said to Trish who's mouth was stuffed with two big fuck sticks. The hot fuck bunny smiled at the man with her eyes and moaned on the cocks down her throat. "I'll take that as a yes," the large man said as he eased his last<br />
finger into her gaping cunt. "See Don," Brett chuckled "Trish the Dish must get fucked in the pussy all the time too, see?" With that he shoved his whole hand into the loose sluts fuck box, making her moan loudly followed by more cum shooting from her stretched cunt as Brett started to fist<br />
fuck the bitches fuck hole with Don looking on in awe. With girl cum streaking Brett's forearm from the intense fist fucking, Roy decided Trish was ready for his next suprise. As Brett pulled his wrist from her now gaping cunt, Rick pulled her off the two dicks she was fucking down her throat, making a disappointed moan emit from the horny cock sucker. The moans soon turned to moans of lust as her pussy was lowered down onto the two large cocks that had been fucking her mouth. Thanks to the fisting, Trish's pussy gave little resistance to the two rock hard cocks trying to bury themselves in her womb. The cunt lips strecthed tightly around the two pricks as she sunk deeper onto the mens rods until she could feel the cock heads bumping against her cervex. This set off her third orgasm, sending cum shooting from her pussy and down the dicks buried in her love hole.<br />
<br />
As she continued to fuck the big double-dicks stuffed in her unsatiable cunt hole, riding the studs with her eyes closed, low moans emitting from deep within the fuck sluts man pleasing body, gradually increasing in both volume and urgency. Rick, Don and Brett amused themselves by playing with her big nipples and using the fresh tit milk as lubrication as they rubbed their swollen, milk covered dicks all over the double dicking blondes big tits and face, her tongue lashing out at the three seeping piss slits anytime one would near her hot pink lip glossed<br />
mouth. As the tempo reached fever pitch, Don decided Trish need to get fucked in her puckered ass hole by his big cock. First he licked and kissed her her perfectly shaped ass cheeks, making her shake her ass and moan in appreciation as she leaned forward to allow Don better access to her tight little ass hole. In this position Rick and Brett could only use her face and long, silky blonde hair for their sexual gratification and lust.<br />
<br />
As Rick fucked the whore's wanton mouth, and Brett jacked off with his dick wrapped in her hair, Roy sucked the mother's nectar from her hanging orbs. Don in the meantime had worked his way down to her pucker hole and was french kissing her ass hole with his tongue. Don couldn't help but notice the erotic sight just inches away from him, the two huge cocks stuffed up a ready and willing cunt hole, leaving trails of man and woman cum streaked on Trish's pussy lips and down her thighs as she fucked the big rods buried deep in her snatch. Don shoved his rock hard cock up the orgy sluts loosened up shitter making her moan, "Fuuuuuucccckk......," she screamed as she came for what must of been the ninth orgasm, literally drenching Roy and Cody's large fucking members and dripping down their thighs. This brought a loud moaning from Cody as he sprayed the inner walls of her cunt with his man seed, causing Roy to also lose control. "Ahhhh....," Roy gasped as he too, filled the new aquantance's pussy hole with large amounts of male semen. "You two fucker's..... Fuck, I love it, don't stop you guys, fuck me hard, I love it." This trashy whore talk made Don lose control, moaning as he shot load after load up Trish's once tight ass hole. At the same time Rick pulled out of her mouth sending cum shooting all over her face and open mouth, while Brett jacked off all over her silky bleach blonde hair.<br />
<br />
Trish was glad to notice that none of the men had gone soft, especially the dual dongs she was enjoying fucking so much. "Lover," Trish cooed to Rick and Brett, "I'm still horny for some cock up my ass, do you think you two could 'Help me out' ," Trish teased. As the fuck slut continued to ride the two horse dicks shoved up her pussy while sucking Don's cock back up to full attention, Brett and Rick took turns fucking Trish's shit hole while fondling her sexy ass cheeks. "Is that all the cock that you guy's got," teased Trish with a pouting look on her face. "You want some more cock in your pussy, don't you," said Rick with a sly grin. "Mmmm......you know what Ilike lover.....c'mon and fuck me, please," Trish begged. Rick need no more encouragement as he pulled his cock out of her ass and started rubbing his cock head around her clit, and between the two rods already fucking her pussy. He wedged his dick between the other two and firmly shoved his way into the overfilled cunt causing the over-sexed fuck toy to scream out loudly, again sending thin pussy cum spraying wildly on the bitches new found friends.<br />
<br />
Brett decided to see how nasty this slut could get as he bent Trish foward so her ass was higher in the air, then straddling her back while facing Rick, Brett eased his man pole deep into Trish's loosened up ass hole. Trish was in complete euphoria, all holes filled with big cocks, but she couldn't and wouldn't forget why she was here, meth. Hell, she could, and did, get multiple cocks whenever she wanted, that was never a problem. What was, was getting any dope from a guy you let have the whole package befoer collecting the fee. As the guy's came one by one, their dicks slipping reluctantly from Trish's various holes, dripping semen everywhere, Trish made her move.<br />
"Roy, why don't you get me a little turn-on and then I'll give you guy's a big turn-on," the sex crazy, meth addicted blonde purred. I'll meet you guy's at the outdoor bathroom by the pool. "Don't be late, you studs," the blonde orgy slut teased. The pool's bathroom was completely tiled from the wall to the floor with a drain in the middle of the floor. It had a toilet, a sink and a shower head sticking out of the wall. Basically a big shower with a sink and toilet inside. Trish turned on the shower and washed the cum from her body and hair, watching the goo go swirling down the drain. She knew not to spend a lot of time cleaning up, since she was going to get messy one more time before the final clean up. Just as she finished towelling off her hair, the guy's came in and took the towell from her and sat it on the sink. Next the five naked men, each with their big dicks rock hard and ready again, took the sex slave and sat her on the sink on top of the towell. Roy caught Trish's eye, and showed her a packet of meth before putting it in her purse.<br />
<br />
The guy's each took turns fucking Trish's slut pussy until they came in her or on her. Just as the last guy was getting ready to shoot, Trish started pissing while wiggling her ass, sending yellow streams flying through the air and all over the suprised studs. "Good for you, good for us,"<br />
Roy said as he started pissing all over Trish's cum covered body. The other studs got the idea and soon all five men were giving the slut the golden shower she obviously wanted, shooting their hot, yellow piss in her agape pussy and ass, her face her mouth, and her hair. "Fuck yeah," the<br />
hot blonde piss lover sighed, "Piss all over me you fucking stud lovers, I want it....fuck I love it, C'mon I need it you nasty big dick fuckers," Trish hissed. Trish having fucked the five men's big cocks amd emptying them of both their cum and piss, smiled proudly. Not any she bitch could drain five guys until they had nothing left to squirt. "Is that all you studs have li' ol' me," the cum and pissed covered slut teased. The guys dicks twitched but still weren't ready to fuck more pussy, so Roy suggested they smoke some more meth and take a swim. Trish knew she had her own dope now and didn't need Roy so she excused herself to shower and clean herself up, promising to meet the guys in the den. After another shower, Trish made her exit despite the protests from the men. She didn't care about them though, she had just done what was neccessary to score, "Hell," she<br />
thought, I can't even remember any of their names except for Roy's, she thought to herself and laughed. As she got into her car her thoughts switched to Tom, and whether he had set up the computer for the internet ,yet. I wonder how my mom and Tom are getting along, she thought as<br />
she pulled onto the street. Talk about two opposites she better get home before there's a major blow out about something she decided, then headed toward her home and a big surprise.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, back at Trish's house Tom had gotten the computer hooked up and was putting it through it's paces. Margo was more determined than ever to fuck her daughters boy friend and didn't care what she had to do to make it happen. She took one last look in the mirror to make sure every thing was just right. Margo had put on a skimpy see-thru teddy with matching g-string she had borrowed from Trish that was way to small for either one of them. Her pouting cunt lips were visable on both sides of the crotch strap, and her ass cheeks looked as if she was wearing nothing, her tight and firm bare ass just ready for the taking ( or fucking ). The teddy she wore was made to arouse men, to make them want to fuck. It hid nothing and made her erect nipples poke teasingly through the fabric. "Perfect, she thought." Now to see if I remember how to do this, she thought, as she plugged in her lap top computer. "Here goes nothing," Margo sighed and initiated her plan.<br />
"Damn," she said loudly so Tom could hear. "Trish, are you on line already? You just must of missed Tom," she continued with her act. "You keep knocking me off line, Trish," she said before pushing her daughters bedroom door open and exposing herself to a very suprised male guest. "Oh, ah, em, Trish insn't here, Mrs. Libbey," Tom managed to babble out, his eyes fixed directly on her visually inticing, teddy encased titties, her hard inch long nipples poking through the thin lace. "Call me Margo," the scantily clad bitch in heat purred. "Trish isn't....," Tom started again. "I heard you, honey,"Margo cut in, "Your the man I need anyway." "What do you need, Margo?" the confused stud said cautiously, his large dick starting to rise despite his best efforts to deflate it. "When I'm on the chat line, I alway's get knocked off line," she lied. "Excuse the way I'm dressed but I alway's dress like this when I'm on the sex chat lines" her lie continued. "It's the safe way for me to get off, you know I'm glad you found out because I don't feel like I'm hiding anything," Margo said, noticing the large bulge forming in her preys pants. "So, do you think you could look at my laptop," the aroused horny mom teased. "Yeah, where is it," Tom croaked, starting to take in the situation at hand. "In my bedroom," Margo purred as she turned an started toward her love nest, her taught ass cheeks teasing her stud with a promise of things to come. Tom, in a trance, followed behind his slut girlfriend's mom, taking in her womanly curves.<br />
<br />
Once in her bedroom, Tom started to look at Margo's computer, going on line and checking various functions. After finding nothing wrong he went to a sex chatline to see if it worked. "Well I can't find anything," he said, "What web site was it?" he asked. "Oh, I think this is it," she fumbled. "Now or never," she thought as she slid her hand onto Tom's thigh and started to rub<br />
gently. "Well thanks, I think you fixed it," the hot mom blew in his ear. "Think you could look at one more thing?" Margo smiled. "Yeah," the hot to fuck stud said firmly, obviously passed all formalties. She moved her hand to his now engorged cock and freed it from it confines, bringing an<br />
appreciative moan from the widow slut as she swallowed her new lover down to his bloated nut sacks. Tom moaned as his new fuck used one hand to play with his balls and used the other to grab his ass and force him deeper into her sucking mouth, eventually shoving her finger up his ass hole. She raised her head and released his throbbing rod from her mouth long enough to say, "Cum in my mouth, then we can get down to some serious fucking," Margo whispered before swallowing his rod down to the nuts again. "Mmm...," Tom groaned as he petted her soft hair, "Here it cums, Baby," he moaned, "Ahhh....." Shot after shot filled Margo's slut sucking mouth, until she pullled the spurting rod out of her mouth, catching the last shots in the face, hair, and all over her see thru teddy. Just as the last drop of cum spewed from his cock slit the door swung open.<br />
<br />
"What the fuck!" Trish yelled, "You fuckers, I can't believe this bull shit." "Yeah well look at you," Tom said, "I can't believe your bull shit," he retorted. In all the commotion, Trish forgot she hadn;t changed her top yet. As she looked down to see what Tom was talking about she realized her thin t-shirt had milk stains on the nipple area. To make matters worse she felt some left over cum run out her pussy and down the sluts thigh, her tiny g-string and nothing cut-offs unable to contain the cum. "Well fuck," Trish started, "I ....." "Shut up and come over here," Tom ordered playfully. "C'mon, Patricia," her mom stated frankly. "Let's have some fun," gently starting to jack off Tom's still stiff dick. Trish slowly came to the bed and removed her clothes. She sat down on the bed next to her slut mom and started to assist her in fist fucking their lover's fuck weapon.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-11597514583705098072011-12-05T11:37:00.001-05:002011-12-05T11:37:59.799-05:00I Need To Pee<br />
My daughter and I were out in a canoe fishing when she said, “I need to pee.”<br />
<br />
I laughed and said, “Go ahead.”<br />
<br />
Cindy asked, “Where?”<br />
<br />
Again I laughed and then replied, “How about in the lake.”<br />
<br />
Cindy replied, “Funny! Very funny! Now really, where?”<br />
<br />
Again I said, “In the lake unless you can hold it until we get to shore and you can find a bush to hide behind.”<br />
<br />
Cindy looked at me and said, “I can’t wait. Would you at least close your eyes?”<br />
<br />
I looked at my beautiful fourteen-year-old daughter in her new yellow bikini and said, “I’ll try but I don’t know if I can resist watching a beautiful woman like you pee.”<br />
<br />
Cindy said, “Okay, but can you at least try?”<br />
<br />
The first thing that Cindy did was to hand me her fishing pole and then spin around in her seat to face me.<br />
<br />
I closed my eyes. When I peaked she had her bikini bottom off and was trying to figure out how to get her butt over the side of the canoe. I smiled at her and she asked, “Do you have a better idea?”<br />
<br />
I picked up my thermos bottle and unscrewed the cup. I held it out and said, “Pee in this. I’ll hold it.”<br />
<br />
Cindy looked at the cup and then she looked at me. She asked, “Why do you have to hold it?”<br />
<br />
I smiled and said, “Because it’s my cup.”<br />
<br />
Cindy said, “You just want a good look at my pussy, don’t you?”<br />
<br />
I smiled again and replied, “You bet I do.”<br />
<br />
Cindy asked, “Will you tell anyone?”<br />
<br />
I assured her that I wouldn’t tell anyone. Then with just a little hesitation she opened her legs and slid forward on her seat. I reached out holding the cup just in front of her bald pussy. Her lips opened and I saw her natural lubrication. Suddenly the flow began and she sprayed a steady stream into the cup. Some splashed onto my hand but I loved it. As the cup filled she shut off the flow, I emptied the cup over the side, and then I held it back under her for more. She filled three and a half cups with her warm yellow liquid.<br />
<br />
I enjoyed watching her pee hole open and close on demand. Her clit was right above it and her vagina was right below it. Her pussy was the prettiest shade of pink that I could imagine. Occasionally I would get a glimpse of her light brown ass hole as it puckered during the stopping of the flow.<br />
<br />
Cindy wet her hand and then washed her pussy twice while I watched. I even got to watch as she pulled her bikini up her legs and struggled to get both sides up one at a time. Finally, she asked for her fishing pole and spun around.<br />
<br />
I had not emptied out that last half cup of her pee. I dipped my rubber worm in it and cast out a few feet. Instantly I had a bite and was pulling in a nice size trout. After the third fish in about five minutes Cindy asked, “What you using for bait?”<br />
<br />
I laughed and said, “The same thing that you are using…except I dipped mine in your pee.”<br />
<br />
She looked at me like I was kidding her, so I dipped my rubber worm, cast it out, and pulled in another fish right away.<br />
<br />
Cindy spun around in her seat again to face me. As her legs spread I could see a wet spot in the crotch of her bikini. It was not from when she had washed her pussy either, it was from her pussy, and she had gotten excited.<br />
<br />
As I looked up at her face she was staring at my crotch. I was wearing a bathing suit but I was rock hard and it was quite obvious. I also had a wet spot from my pre-cum.<br />
<br />
Cindy just smiled when our eyes met. She dipped her rubber worm, cast it out, and pulled in a trout too.<br />
<br />
After we caught all that we wanted to clean and freeze, we headed in to shore.<br />
<br />
We were pretty close to shore when Cindy said, “Daddy, I need to pee again. Will you hold the cup for me?”<br />
<br />
She smiled as she spun around, removed her bikini bottom, and let me watch her pee again.<br />
<br />
I enjoyed watching her fill the cup almost to the brim. Then I watched as she rubbed her clit. My little girl masturbated for me. When she was dripping she poked two fingers up inside her vagina, scooped up some of her pussy cream, and then she offered it to me. I opened my mouth and her two fingers went in. Cindy then said, “I love the way I taste after I cum, don’t you?”<br />
<br />
I grabbed her fingers and sucked them clean before I leaned down into her crotch to taste it directly from the source. Cindy leaned back and let me give her oral sex and at least two orgasms.<br />
<br />
Cindy then said, “Oh God Daddy, you are so much better at that than Mommy is.”<br />
<br />
I smiled up at her and then had thoughts of taking her virginity in a threesome with my wife.<br />
<br />
Unbeknownst to us we had drifted into shore. My wife had been sunbathing when we left. She was now standing next to the canoe watching me eating our daughter’s pussy while she was having another orgasm.<br />
<br />
Cindy looked up and said, “Hi Mommy. Daddy is really good at this.”<br />
<br />
My wife said, “I know honey, I know.” After a short while she asked, “What started this?”<br />
<br />
Cindy laughed and said, “I needed to pee.”<br />
<br />
-the end-Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-16414904600646579282011-11-19T16:42:00.001-05:002011-11-19T16:44:56.230-05:00My First Fuck Was A Huge Black CockIntroduction: After Mom and Dad split my mom became a drunken slut and I eventually got involved.<br />
<br />
My mom and dad split up a couple of years ago. From what I heard it was about sex. Dad was not man enough to keep Mom happy and after 15 years she eventually got fed up and let him know that he wasn't big enough or good enough and she was sick of faking it so he left. I could hear them fighting, or at least Mom yelling that she had had enough of sucking his cock to get him hard enough so he could fuck her for thirty seconds, blow his load and fall asleep.<br />
<br />
Dad had been gone for about six months and Mom was getting frustrated and hard to live with. I could hear her getting herself off at night and looked once and saw her using a huge didlo on herself. She was pounding it fast and deep into her cunt and rubbing her clit with her other hand till she got off. I went back to my room and rubbed myself till I came and fell asleep. I was sixteen then and had started pleasuring myself often although I was still a virgin. Not long after that, Mom started going out several nights a week. She would come home at one or two in the morning drunk and all messed up. Sometimes there was still cum on her face and in her hair and her clothes would be torn. I would lay in my bed and imagine my mom getting fucked hard by some stranger while I rubbed my pussy till I felt good.<br />
<br />
After several weeks went by like that Mom finally brought the first stranger home with her. She was so drunk that he had to hold her to keep her from falling. They went straight to her room and for an hour I could hear them fucking. She would be yelling for him to shove that big meat into her. "Fuck me with that man sized cock. Harder. Fuck me harder. My husband had a little wimpy pecker. I want your big cock fucking me." Finally I heard him. "I'm going to come you fucking bar slut. Suck the cum out of my cock and don't spill a fucking drop. Yesssss." A few seconds later, "Come on stud, now eat me. Lick my fuckin' pussy. Bite my clit, chew on it. I'm going to come. Shove that bat back in me while I come on it. Oh shiiiiit yes. Yes."<br />
<br />
Things were quiet for several minutes then I heard Mom's door squeak and I saw him walk naked past my partly open door as he went to the bathroom. His cock hung half way to his knee. As he passed by on his way back he was stroking it and it was starting to get hard again. I had seen Dad naked a few times and had seen a few pornos on the computer but I had never seen a cock like that. He went back into Mom's room and I heard him tell her to roll over and lift her ass up in the air. "I'm going to fuck your ass and fill it full. Mom screamed when he shoved it up her rectum but was soon telling him to give it to her. "Fuck my asshole you bull. Get it all in there. Pound my ass. Yeeees!" "I'm ready to come you fucking bitch now turn around and suck me dry." A few minutes later I heard him trying to get my mom to suck him again but she had passed out and he could not get her to come to. He got dressed and left. I got myself off for the third time that night and went to sleep. It was about 3 am.<br />
<br />
The next morning Mom called me for breakfast. She looked like hell and was dragging around the kitchen but neither one of us said anything about the night before.<br />
<br />
Mom started going out three of four times a week and always bringing home men for the same kind of night. She was always drunk and loud and I always rubbed myself to completion while listening to her get fucked in every way your could think of. More and more often the guy or guys would be black. I heard her say that blacks usually had the biggest cocks and she loved big cocks, the bigger the better. She frequently wound up passed out and the guys would leave her in a bed drenched with cum. Some times there were two at the same time and I could hear them talking about all the things they were doing. She loved having cocks pounding any two of her holes at the same time. One time I heard the two guys saying that she had passed out. They agreed to piss all over her and leave. The next morning I could smell the urine.<br />
<br />
She finally acknowledged that I knew what she was doing. She apologized but said that she was having the time of her life and intended to keep doing it so I should just not worry about it. After that the man or men would sometimes still be there for breakfast the next morning. Some would give me a real good looking over and make some sexy wise cracks but Mom never let them touch me.<br />
<br />
I had had my seventeenth birthday by now. Thru all of this I had kept my virginity although I was starting to let some of the guys at school get pretty friendly and even finger fuck me. I gave one blowjob to the quarterback of the football team but he wasn't satisfied. He wanted to fuck me but I said no and he moved on to another girl.<br />
<br />
One night Mom brought this guy home earlier than usual but she was still already plastered. I was watching a show on TV and they came in and sat in the living room too. He was about six foot four and really built and probably in his late thirties. He was black, really dark black. It was only a few minutes before she had his cock out and was sucking on it right in front of me. He had a cock that was at least ten inches and as big around as my wrist and Mom had almost all of it in her mouth. He just stared at me while Mom was blowing him. I stayed and half watched the show and half watched them. After a few minutes she got him off and he filled her mouth with cum. She never even swallowed it. She passed out and it just drained out of her mouth all over his cock and balls.<br />
<br />
After a couple of minutes he pulled her off of him by the hair and pushed her away. He got up dropping his pants to the floor and stepping out of them as he walked over to my chair. He stood in front of me with his huge cum covered cock right in front of my face. "OK little darlin' clean it." I sank back in the chair and said no. This big black man grabbed me by the hair and pulled my face to his cock. "I said clean it." He rubbed the head against my lips and tightened his grip in me hair. I slowly opened my mouth and as soon as it was open enough, he shoved that huge thing in, stretching me wide and hitting the back of my mouth and making me gag. I could taste his cum but it did not taste as bad as I expected that it would. He used my hair to pull me back and forth on his rod as it hardened. My mouth was stretched to hurting to get around it and I gagged each time he hit the back of my throat but he didn't care. He was getting about half of his now rock hard ten inch cock into my mouth. While he was fucking his cock with my face he reached down with his other hand and reached under my skirt and pulled my panties aside and pushed his big fingers into my pussy. After poking me a few times he got in far enough to reach my hymen. "What have we here, a virgin. Not for long. I haven't fucked me a virgin for years. I would have thought that as much as your mom fucked that you would have started years ago."<br />
<br />
<p align=right><script src="http://banners.adultfriendfinder.com/piclist?message=12&page=search&pid=g243015-pct&rand=19&site=ffadult"></script><br />
<br />
<p align=left>He pulled his cock and fingers out of me and yanked my blouse over my head. I wasn't wearing a bra so my 34 B tits were exposed to him. "Your nipples are hard sweetie." He roughly pulled my legs apart and stepped between them. "No, don't do it. I don't want to. Please." He held me tight around the neck with one hand. He spit on my pussy and again on his cock head. Then with the other hand he positioned his cock head at the opening to my cunt. One hard thrust and he was fully in me. My hymen was busted and I felt like I was being spilt apart. I screamed in pain. It hurt. It hurt so bad. The first time he pulled his monster out it was covered in blood. He slammed it back into me and laughed. "No. No. Stop. I can't take it. It hurts so bad. Please stop." But he didn't stop. He pounded my pussy over and over again. The pain started to go away but I still begged him to stop. He fucked me deep and hard for about ten minutes. I gave up fighting and begging and just lay there. Finally I was able to look down and see his huge black man pole sliding in and out of my snow white pubic hair covered pussy. It was an amazing sight. He started making noises that I knew from listening to Mom and her guys that meant that he was about to come. I panicked. "Don't come in me. I don't want to get pregnant." I begged him twice. "OK but you're going to suck me dry then." He pulled his cock out and brought it to my mouth. I would do anything to get him to stop at that point so I opened my mouth. He put just the head in my mouth and stroked himself till he erupted. Spurt after spurt, rope after rope of cum flew into my mouth. More than I could hold. He reached and forced my mouth closed and held it till I had to swallow. Then he squeezed the sides of my jaw, forcing my mouth open and shoved himself back in. "Keep sucking till I tell you to stop." About five minutes later he let me stop sucking on his soft cock. He got dressed and left. I went to my room. I was hurting and sore and mad at him and my mom. She was still passed out on the couch.<br />
<br />
The next morning Mom was still on the couch when I came into the living room, sore and mad and having trouble walking. I grabbed her and shook her hard. When she came to I screamed at her. "You fucking slut. Your son of a bitch boy friend raped me last night because you passed out and he couldn't get what he wanted from your cunt and mouth and asshole. I was still a virgin but not any more. You're a fucking drunken pig." Rather than yelling back at me she came to enough to realize what had happened and she spent all morning apologizing to me over and over. Finally we ended up hugging. I was just wiped out physically and emotionally.<br />
<br />
She still went out but she did not bring anyone home for the next couple weeks. After a couple weeks, I let one of the boys at school fuck me in the woods on the way home from school. His five-inch white cock didn't feel right and he came and filled the condom after about two minutes then put himself away and we went home. That night I told Mom that I didn't care if she started bringing guys home again. I also told her that I had let one of the boys at school fuck me. I asked her to let me get the pill. She said OK.<br />
<br />
One night about a month later she had brought two guys home, one black and one white. She was drunk enough not to know what was happening when the black guy took her to her room but the white guy stopped at my door and looked in. They were all already naked. I was almost asleep when he came into my room but I woke up when he sat on the edge of my bed. With a start I looked at him. He was sitting there stroking himself while looking at me. "Hello there. I'm Bill. I met your mom at the bar tonight and she invited me and my friend to come over for a little fun. Would you like to join in on the fun?"<br />
<br />
I looked at his eyes and then at his cock and thought about it for a minute. Then I sat up and pulled the oversized t-shirt that I wear as a nightie off over my head. I took Bill's cock in my hand and stroked it. It was big but not quite as big as the first cock that had fucked me. Bill bent over and started sucking on one of my tits making my nipples hard. He also slid his finger between my pussy lips and rubbed my clit. It felt so much better than when I did it to myself. I spread my legs and could feel myself getting wet. Bill pushed me down and kissed his way down my stomach to my mound. When his tongue first touched my clit I jumped and moaned. I put my hands behind his head and held him tight to my pussy. He ate me for several minutes and brought me to two orgasms. I was loving it. He turned his body so we were in 69 position. I stretched my lips over his cock and took as much as I could into my mouth. I bobbed up and down on his shaft while he kept eating me out. I pulled off him. "Fuck me now."<br />
<br />
Bill rolled me on my back and got between my legs. He put his large cock to my cunt opening. It was good and wet so he easily started to enter me but he took his time and worked his way deep into me till he was fully in. He waited for a little bit for me to adjust and then started slowly pumping into me. As he picked up speed I knew that this is what fucking is supposed to feel like. I felt very full but wonderful and it did not hurt. I had been on the pill long enough now so that it was working and I was anxious to feel my first load of cum deep inside me. After about five wonderful minutes and my having two more orgasms Bill pushed all the way in and held still. I felt his cock pulse once, twice, three times as he filled me with his seed. It felt warm, wet and wonderful. I put my arms around his neck and kissed him. He kissed me back. He kept his cock in me and slowly pumped for another couple of minutes. It felt great. When he pulled out I turned and without his asking, I sucked his cock clean. "That was great Bill. I really enjoyed it. You're the first person I have let come in me. It felt wonderful." I knew I was going to need big cocks just like my mother.<br />
<br />
Stay right where you are. I'm sure that Jamal will like to come in and get to know you too. With that Bill left the room. About a minute later Jamal walked in. He was a little bigger than Bill, both his body and his cock and he had skin the color of milk chocolate. He was about the same size as the first cock that had raped me. I was a little nervous, remembering the pain I had the first time. "Bill tells me that you are a wonderful little lady. I'm looking forward to getting to know you." With that he pulled me off the bed onto the floor in front of him and his half hard cock. Jamal pulled my face to his cock. I opened my mouth and stretched it around him. I took in about four inches at first. It tasted a little different than Bill's or the quarterbacks. It tasted a little sharp and bitter but I sucked it as best I could, wanting to please him. His cock grew and stretched my jaws wider. After a minute he asked me how I liked the taste of my mother's asshole. I almost spit him out at the thought but it was too late. He had his hand behind my head and was fucking my mouth. I couldn't say or do anything. After a few minutes he pulled out. picked me up and put me on the bed on my stomach with my feet on the floor. He got behind me and placed himself at my cunt. I was still good and wet so he was able to work himself into me fairly easily. I felt very full and stretched but it felt good. Soon he was hitting bottom. That was a new feeling. After fucking me for several minutes and bringing me to the hardest orgasm I had ever had, he filled my pussy with a huge load of cream. My pussy could not hold all that I had been given by these two big men and I leaked out a big cream pie. I was very satisfied and rolled over to go to sleep while both Bill and Jamal spent the rest of the night in Mom's bed. I woke up at four am to go to the bathroom and could still hear them going at it. I thought about joining them but I was still fully satisfied so I went back to sleep. In the morning we all shared breakfast and then the guys left.<br />
<br />
Now I am an eighteen year old high school senior. My mom shares most of her men with me now. She has cut way back on her drinking and is enjoying life much more. I have even found a couple of big cocked high school guys that I have brought home and shared with her. Life is good and the bigger the cock the better.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />
<iframe width="100%" height="215" src="http://banners.adultfriendfinder.com/piclist?background_color=%23A3B4B4&border_color=%23A3B4B4&link_color=%232E302D&pic_border_color=%23000000&pic_border_width=0&pid=g243015-pct&rollover_header_color=%23D6D9DA&rows=1&show_join_link=0&show_title=0&size=4&text_color=%232E302D&this_page=banners_member_models_customize&title_color=%232E302D&iframe=1" scrolling="no" frameborder="0"></iframe>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-89966904742354494732011-11-19T16:36:00.001-05:002011-11-19T16:40:27.029-05:00Marilyn's Whore TrainingMarilyn came to work at a phone sex office. She had a sultry voice and was well educated. The problem she had was the same at every job. She was five foot two inches tall, weighed just over a hundred pounds and had thirty four C tits. Her ass was perfect and with jet black hair and olive skin, she was a knock out. Not like the fat old bitches that usually work sex lines. It wasn’t long until the boss called her into his office and started to ask her very personal questions. Did she have a boyfriend, does she like sex for real and not just over the phone? She began to feel uneasy like so many times before. She tried to excuse herself to go back to work but he moved from behind his desk and blocked the door. He put both hands on her shoulders and held her firmly as he spoke. Was she going to do as her boss ordered or not? This was his basic question. She had never really given it a label but she knew that when a man made a strong move on her, she always seemed to submit.<br />
<br />
He told her to come back wearing a black thong and shelf bra so that her nipples were exposed and black four inch heels. She asked how she was supposed to get to the office with only that on ? He informed her that was her problem and to do as he ordered or she was fired. She needed the money, the pay was good and she liked the work. The next day she knocked on the boss’s door and just before she went in she tossed the rain coat she was wearing to one of the other workers and hurried through the door. Her boss wasted no time in telling her what he expected from their new arrangement. He took a long black scarf from a desk drawer and bound her hands over her head to a hook that could serve no other purpose. This told her that he must have done this before. Next he brought out an eight foot bull whip. He told that he didn’t care if anyone heard her or not and that he would judge his blows by the marks on her skin not by the sounds she made. With that he landed the first of one hundred lashes that she would receive. The red mark glowed across her nipple and breast. The pain was extreme but strangely warm and exciting. He waited between each lash to allow the pain to set in and see the mark rise. For the next fifteen minutes she was whipped in front and on her back. There was a knock at the door and she was left tied as he answered it. One of the girls was having trouble with her head set and came in to see if her boss could do anything with it. As soon a she saw Marilyn, she quickly lowered her eyes and turned her attention back to the faulty equipment. She was told to get a new one from the store room and out she went.<br />
<br />
Every day for the next week, Marilyn’s day started with the whip. Every night it ended the same way. She wondered if her boss would require her to have sex with him. The start of the second week gave her the answer. She was ordered to remain in the office after her whipping that morning. The boss had a contract that she was to sign. The document made it clear that she was to become a piece of property. She was to submit to the whip, all sex acts and would be sold from time to time. She was to be a slave whore. Some of the phone sex customers would pay a lot more to meet the girl on the other end of the line. Marilyn had been singled out because of her rare beauty. She was told to sign or get out. She signed. A cruel smile came over her boss’s face as he snapped his fingers and pointed to the floor in front of his chair. She timed her breathing to allow for his cock to go completely down her throat. She pumped and moaned for next twenty minutes until his come flooded her mouth before she swallowed it all.<br />
<br />
She was given some plane ticket the next morning following the whip and a cock sucking. As she left for the airport, one of the other phone sex girls called her aside and told her to wipe some of the cum she missed from her lip. The girl quickly gave Marilyn a French kiss and handed her the rain coat she used each day to get to work. The girl was a little chubby but nice enough looking. The look in her eye led Marilyn to believe she wanted to do more than kiss.<br />
<br />
She was to meet James O. upon landing at the airport out west. Payment for her had already been arranged by credit card. This left nothing with which to concern herself other than pleasing her customer for the day. She slipped into the restroom after departing the aircraft and removed her slip and panties. This left her wearing a sheer skirt that came down to six inches above her knees, a shelf bra and a satin blouse which softly brushed against her nipples keeping them constantly erect. Several of the men on the plane noticed this and a couple tried to start up conversations with her. She knew better than to take a chance on making her customer mad by having someone else following her through the airport trying to get into her pants.<br />
<br />
James O. was a man in his late fifties. He had told her what to wear and thus recognized her as she come towards him in the airport lobby. He greeted her and took her by the arm out to his car. As they drove out of the airport he mentioned that he needed a newspaper. This town was near the Mexican border and had newsboys on many corners. “Take off your blouse” he demanded. She complied immediately. He handed her a dollar and had her place it in her bra between her breasts. The newsboy’s eyes got big as he handed her the paper. James O. told him to take the money and he could touch anything his wished. In a flash the horny little bastard was squeezing her tits. Then his head came through the window and his lips and teeth were all over her nipples. Following instructions, Marilyn reached out the window and unzipped the young boy’s jeans and began to jack off his almost hairless cock. It did not take long before she felt hot cum running over her hand as the boy bit down hard on her left nipple. The last thing he saw as he straightened up and zipped his pants was Marilyn licking the cum from her hand as the car window closed.<br />
<br />
They arrived at a nice hotel and were shown to the room that James O. had reserved. Marilyn was instructed to go down the hall and across the lobby to retrieve ice. She must bring it back inside her blouse. She knew the bellman saw her wet nipples as she paraded past him in a hurry to return to the room. Minutes seemed like hours as she waited outside the room for James O. to open up and allow her to deposit her freezing load into the bucket in the bathroom. He had run hot water in the sink. She was to put one breast in the hot water and the other in the ice bucket. She stood this way for almost five minutes until she had to shift the bucket and place the hot breast in the cold ice and vice versa. She realized that she would be tortured in one form or another as long as she was in his presence. Even with the pain, she began to feel excited.<br />
<br />
Next it was into the shower. No relaxing bath for now. James O. simply needed to piss and did not want to mess the bathroom to badly. She could not help but open her mouth as the hot yellow liquid cascaded down her perfect body. She drank several mouthfuls without being told. She was not stupid. She was there to please. She knew it. After a quick rinse, she was tied to the bathroom door. Her hands above head with the edge of the door in the small of her back. Her master for the day, lit a candle of about two inches in diameter and a foot long. The sharp pain of the hot wax on her tender breasts made her pussy begin to moisten. How she wished her hands were free to spread her pussy lips and rub hard on her clit. He covered each nipple and then moved to her hairless cunt. She loved the wax as it hit her sensitive womanhood. Before she could cum, he blew out the candle and before it could cool he twisted her to expose her ass. He shoved the still hot candle up her ass and ordered her to hold it there until told otherwise. Out of his bag came a whip like the one her boss used. “We must remove the wax now” he said as the first blow dislodged a small amount from her body. This would take the better part of half an hour to accomplish. Marilyn came to realize that she would be whipped hard and often. This was her new life.<br />
<br />
With the wax gone, her master turned to the candle in her ass. Marilyn’s body screamed to cum. Any kind of relief would be welcomed. “ Please fuck me in the ass with the candle. I will do anything you ask but please have mercy and let me cum!” she cried. “ I will help you with your problem but you will pay later. Do you understand?” he replied. “Anything!” was her one word answer. With a firm grip the thick, long candle turned dildo rammed up her ass. More pain. She did not care. A steady piston like motion drove the devise further and further up her ass. Like some of her high school boyfriends who fear getting her pregnant, she felt the candle ass fuck her as they had until she could no longer contain her wild orgasm. Her screams could be heard two rooms down. She clamped her legs together as her juices ran freely down her legs. A breathless “Thank you” is all she could muster. She hung limp from the ropes around her wrists.<br />
<br />
“ I’ll leave the candle in there a bit longer, I think” said James O. He tied a slip knot around the candle with more rope from his bag and made a sort of belt around Marilyn’s belly to keep it from coming out. “ Now out the balcony sliding door with you bitch.” he snarled. It was not quite dark and she would be seen by all who cared to look. She stood there leaning against the railing, totally naked except for the rope belt that held the ass dildo in place. Her large tits sticking out from her tiny frame for the world to see. Soon she became aware of the office building across from the hotel. One of the windows of the building soon filled with some men in suits and ties. First one then another pointed her way. They may have been in town with a convention because several had cameras and were taking Marilyn’s picture as fast as the shutters would click. She figured that this is why James O. put her out there. She slowly turned first one way and then another lifting her hands to hold her hair above her head and away from her neck. Then one hand down to her nipple which she pinched hard. Her pussy was getting wet again. Now turning her back to the office window to show the object in her ass. She reached down to move it in and out of her ass as best she could. Her master noticed as her hands resting on the sliding glass door between them. To please everyone looking, Marilyn pressed her nipples against the glass and stuck her ass out as far as she could. As she looked over her shoulder, she could see other windows filling with other businessmen. No doubt a hundred or more people saw her turn once again to face them and spread her legs as first two than three and finally four of her fingers forced their way into her dripping pussy. As her second orgasm approached, she heard wolf whistles from construction workers below. She made sure they saw as much as they could. Hot juice filled her hand. Her breath grew wild. Her hand ground into her cunt as the other clawed at her tit. For two minutes she felt the contractions and spasms coming from her satisfied fuck hole.<br />
<br />
James O. yelled at her to return inside. As she approached him, he unzipped his pants. She started to drop to her knees as he grabbed her and threw her on the bed. “ Your going to kiss me like you are in love with me,” he demanded. With that he forced his tongue deep into her mouth. “ Not good enough you slut!” he screamed as he slapped her face. Again he probed her mouth. Another slap. Now she opened wide and moaned loudly as if she was in total lust. She sucked his tongue. She acted hot as he bit her lip. She made sure he felt her tits grind into his chest. Her legs spread as she reached down to spread her pussy lips over his leg. She humped him with all her might. When he withdrew his tongue, Marilyn quickly moved her swollen lips to his ear and probed it with her tongue. She whispered “ I love you Master”. This was a lie, of course, she barely knew the man. She did it as part of her job. More kissing followed until she felt him fumble with his cock and ram it into her wetness. He pinned her legs to her shoulders and battered her for almost forty five minutes. He seemed to get off on spitting on her and calling her vile names. She smiled back and took the abuse. Cum filled her hole and ran down her leg. More than she expected from this older man. “ You’re wonderful Master! “ Another lie from Marilyn. She did however love most any cock that forced it’s way into her hot pussy.<br />
<br />
A knock at the door caught them by surprise. The bellman appeared as James O. opened the door. Marilyn was under the sheets still hot and sweaty from her fresh fuck. “ I was told by another guest that someone was out on your balcony without clothes,” the bellman stuttered. “ Look” said James O. “ she may have gotten carried away. Let’s keep this quite.” He handed the bellman a hundred dollar bill. The bellman’s eyes wondered back to Marilyn. No poker face here. The bellman was clearly aroused. “Tell you what, just let me slip on some clothes and I’ll get a drink down at the lobby bar while the lady shows you how grateful she can be if all of this goes away.” said Master as he went to the bathroom to dress. Once the two are alone, Marilyn raises to her knees on the bed and lets the sheets drop away from her olive skin. “ Are you a whore?” asked the young man. “ If you want me to be” replied the black haired beauty with a smile. “ Will you suck my cock?” he quizzed. “ I would love to suck you off and swallow all the cum you can give me. “ she smiled again. Only ten minutes later her wonderful well trained mouth is filled completely with hot young man’s cum. “See that we are left alone and I’ll try to slip out later tonight and let you fuck the shit out of me,” she whispered. The bellman left in shock at his luck. He loved his job like never before.<br />
<br />
She was ordered to dress in the things James O. had brought in his bag. “ We’re going out” he said as he returned from a couple of drinks at the bar down stairs.<br />
The outfit had only two items, five inch spiked heels and a stretch to fit red dress. A tight dress. This little thing showed nipples, pussy lips, ass cheeks and leg, leg, leg. The open neck came to just even with her nipples. There was even a slit up one side that came almost to her waist. Just before they left, Master reached under her dress and untied the candle and pulled it out as he finger fucked her pussy while he had her describe the blowjob she had to given the bellman.<br />
<br />
<p align=right><script src="http://banners.adultfriendfinder.com/piclist?message=2&page=search&pid=g243015-pct&rand=19&site=ffadult"></script><br />
<br />
<p align=left>The lights from the strip joint glowed red as they pulled up. They were shown a table in the back corner. The hostess was tipped well. “ No one will say anything if your old man makes you give him a blowjob,” whispered the hostess to Marilyn before she left the table. One of the dancers soon approached James O. and asked if he wanted a lap dance or maybe something else. She was a beautiful Mexican. Lot’s of them came across the border to earn ten times what they could down south. “ Tell you what you do. Dance for me while my bitch sucks my cock then switch with her and I’ll make it worth your time.” He passed her a hundred bucks and told her that there was more where that came from. As the music blared, the Mexican lovely stripped to nothing but high heels and rubbed her tits in James O. ‘s face. Marilyn slipped down under the table and pulled the dress over her head at the same time. Her mouth found his cock about the time the dancer got her tit in his mouth. One song ended after another. His fingers worked their way into the dancer’s wet cunt. She used her tongue on his neck and chest. She turned and rubbed her ass over him. His fingers went up her ass. She ground against him. “Now suck me you slut!” he yelled over the music. “ Your turn to dance” said the beautiful Mexican to Marilyn. They quickly switched and had the Master ready to cum in no time. Marilyn felt the sting of his hand slapping her ass as she leaned into him. Again came a slap. Yet a third and the Mexican’s throat filled with his seed. When she come up from under the table, her cheeks still puffed out as if full of cum. Marilyn realized she had not swallowed. This would not please her customer so before she could leave the table, Marilyn French kissed the girl and sucked and drank all the seed in the dancer’s mouth. She hoped her master would think this was planned and be happy.<br />
<br />
James O. was happy. “ I like the way you danced. Go to the DJ and ask him to let you get up on stage.” She thanked him and went to dance. The DJ said that she had to work there to dance. “ What can I do to change you mind?’’ she asked. The DJ put on a long song and said to come with him. She followed him to the men’s room. Right into a stall. He bent her over the dirty toilet seat and pulled her dress up to her waist. Then he slipped the thin straps down over her shoulders making the dress into more of a belt around her middle. “ The girls love my dick, baby” he said as he rammed it up her pussy in on stroke. It really was quite big and he kept up a steady rhythm for fifteen minutes, came and went. “ You got one hour whore and then your done.”<br />
<br />
Up on the stage, Marilyn got a good look at the clientele. “Stay away from the bikers, they are nothing but trouble,” warned a dancer coming off stage as she went on. She looked for her customer and concentrated on him. She danced like she moved on the hotel balcony only to the music. Tips came from all sides of the stage. Before long she had a handful of ones, fives and tens. As she moved to another stage between songs a massive biker came up behind her and ran his hand between her legs. She jumped and turned around. The biker said “ Your old man up in the corner booth said you would give me a free lap dance. “ This sounded a bit odd to her but James O. was getting another of a dozen lap dances himself. She did just help suck him off. He was having fun with her she guessed. “ Sure, I’ll dance for you. Where to?” She followed him to the back by the pool tables. The next song found her totally naked and rubbing her perfect body all over this dirty bastard. Patrons are not supposed to fondle the dancers. Marilyn was being fingered in both her pussy and asshole. He pinched her nipples hard with his greasy hands. His tongue went into her ear and all over her neck. He bit her shoulder hard enough to leave teeth marks. Then things got completely out of control. She felt his hard cock though his dirty jeans as he got up from the chair and pick her up as he did. Next he threw her down on the closest pool table. The messed up the game in progress. “ What the fuck?!” yelled a player. “ You two can have her when I finish so shut the fuck up!” yelled the biker.<br />
<br />
Marilyn knew this was not part of the deal with her master but this guy wasn’t asking for anything just taking what he wanted. In one move he rammed his cock into her sweet pussy. He pounded her so hard that her back burned from the friction of the felt on the pool table. Thrust after thrust made her cunt raw and his cock harder and harder. He began to sweat. It dripped down onto her face and into her parted lips. The salty taste reminded her of the cum she had swallowed that night. No doubt she would taste more before she was allowed to leave the club. With a final grunt from the biker, her pussy filled with his seed and he rolled off of her. “ It’s about time.” stated one of the pool shooters whose game was interrupted. He was on her before she could wipe off the biker’s sweat. More pounding, more sweat, more cum and more burning from the friction on her back. Then the other shooter took his turn. This guy was not very big but his tool was big a hell. Men don’t use much kindness when they think they are just fucking a dirty little whore. Marilyn was just a whore as far as they were concerned. One they didn’t have to pay. Just fuck. Just as the candle had really stretched her ass, this cock was really stretching her pussy. She was relieved when his breath quickened and she took his load.<br />
<br />
Her hopes for a quick exit waned as three more bikers appeared at the pool table. They had heard about this easy fuck and were going to get some for themselves. She showed no resistance as the next biker mounted her. She turned her head to the side to avoid his breath and saw a biker chick being groped by one of her gang. These chicks are the property of the whole gang and are made to do anything one of the members demands. Her oily t-shirt was ripped off as he turned her around and bent her over a video game table. The chick quickly unzipped her dirty jeans and let them fall to her ankles. The show her man had been watching on the pool table had made him horny and this young biker bitch would give him some relief. The chick flashed back to a night when she was getting an ass fucking while bent over a bike in a bar parking lot. She was left chained to the bike after it was over so she could guard the chopper. A waitress leaving work passed by and asked her why she put up with this shit just to ride with a gang. The biker chick gave the standard answer, “ If I have to explain, you wouldn’t understand.” Now Marilyn watched as the chick took another ass pounding. This nearly distracted her from the pounding she was now getting from the next biker.<br />
<br />
The last biker flipped her over and ass fucked her for nearly thirty minutes. She ran to her master when he let her up before any of the others could get to her. Out of the corner of her eye she saw the biker chick pulling her jeans up and moving topless back to the bar. She had the cum of at least three bikers up her ass. How young she looked. “ Where the hell have you been?’’ James O. snarled. “Here I brought you some tip money for another lap dance” she replied. Marilyn was hoping to leave soon and got her wish. On the way back to hotel, she could tell her customer was in a bad mood. “ I can’t believe you were gone so long!” he yelled. “Well, if you had not told that biker he could have a free lap dance….” He interrupted “ What fucking biker?!! You fucking slut! You will fuck anybody. When we get to the hotel I’m going to whip the skin off your back! Hay, turn around and let me see your back. What the hell are these rub marks? You fucking slut! You dirty whore!” “ Please” she begged “ I was forced into a gang bang on a pool table in the back! Six bikers fucked the shit out of me! They said it was OK with you!” pleaded Marilyn. “Well then I guess I’ll have to whip you for being stupid,” he replied calmly.<br />
<br />
She was not tied during the whipping. She was told to place her hands against the wall and bite down on the wash cloth folded and placed in her mouth. The whip torn through the air and landed harder than any lash she had ever felt. Ten on her nipples, ten on her belly, ten on her pussy, ten on her thighs. Now turned around to expose her back then ass then thighs. For the first time she began to go in “sub space”. Submissives often use this term to describe a feeling beyond pain. A high that comes as their bodies can no longer stand what is happening to them and go numb. A strange smile come over her. The feeling was more warmth than pain. She was pleasing her master.<br />
<br />
During the night as James O. slept, Marilyn slipped from the bed and put on a hotel robe. Quietly slipping down the hall to the bellman’s desk, she waived to him. He took her to a vacant room and fucked her with all the energy of a young stud. Her pussy burned. She fucked him back anyway. Better to uphold her promise to him than get into trouble for exposing herself on the balcony. “What are these marks on you? Is that bastard beating you?!” asked the stud. “ I beg him to do it, “ she lied. “ It looks worse than it feels” she continued. “ I could never do that!” he swore. “ Here, just bite down on my neck while you pound me baby” she coaxed. “ See, that’s how it starts. Now bite my nipple hard! You like that don’t you?” she asked. “Yes!” was his reply as he shot his hot cum deep into her raw pussy.<br />
<br />
The next morning brought Marilyn an ass fuck from James O. He had room service bring breakfast. This was really the first food other than cum that she had to eat in almost twenty four hours. She groomed and was taken to meet her flight home. The next day she reported to work. After her morning whipping, her boss told her to get ready to move. She had been sold. For a lot of money too. “ James O. bought you. You have a week to be back out west. He said something about pimping you out to some friends of his to pay your upkeep. Anyway, it’s a done deal so pack,” said her boss with little feeling. “ First get on your knees and suck me off bitch,” he added. As she left the office and got the raincoat back from her chubby co-worker, she thought “what the hell”. As the chubby girl did her next thirty minute sex call, Marilyn used all her skills under her co-workers desk as her tongue brought climax after climax to her little friend. She would likely never see her again.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />
<br />
<a href=http://adultfriendfinder.com/go/g243015-pct target="_blank"><img src="http://ads.adultfriendfinder.com/banners/ffadult/bbw/aff_bbw_468x60_01.gif" WIDTH=468 HEIGHT=60 BORDER=0></A>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-30313713055773778352011-11-18T18:51:00.001-05:002011-11-18T18:53:50.291-05:00Three Holes, No Waiting<b>Introduction:</b> Being raped by her brother at 12 turned her into an unstoppable slut<br />
<br />
Jessica lost her virginity at age 12 when her then 16-year-old brother raped her. Believe it or not, right after the pain of the first minute she found that she loved it. Before he had finished she had three hard orgasms and was begging him to do it more and harder. He pulled out as he came and shot his load all over her tits and face. Her mouth was open as she was yelling the release of her third orgasm in just the five minutes that her brother lasted. One rope of cum landed in her open mouth. Rather than being turned off she loved it. She rolled it around in her mouth and then swallowed the thick salty fluid. After that she scrapped up all that she could and put it in her mouth. Her brother came up to her face and pushed his deflating cock into her mouth and face fucked her for another minute, draining the last drops of cum into her mouth. This was the start of Jessica's very active sex life.<br />
<br />
Jessica was a slim, attractive black girl. Even at 12 she was starting to become a woman and already had firm C-cup breasts with long nipples that pointed straight forward. Her skin was smooth and the color of milk chocolate. She kept her hair straight and shoulder length. She and her brother and mother had always gotten along well. Their father had left years ago. They lived in a large apartment complex in the city. There must have been 200 apartments.<br />
<br />
That evening while their mother was still at work. Jessica walked into her brother's room dressed in a robe. She dropped the robe and stood naked in front of her brother. "Jamal, fuck me again." Her brother did not waste any time. He was up off his bed and dropped his pants in seconds. "Sure Jess, get on your knees and suck my cock first." Jamal's rock hard six inch black shaft pointed straight out in front of him. Jessica dropped to her knees and took hold of it and felt it in her hand for the first time. "Stroke it. Move your hand up and down on it." Jessica did as her brother said. It felt funny but wonderful with its hard center shaft covered with smooth soft skin that moved up and down over the shaft. She leaned forward and touched her lips to it. Then remembering what had happened when he had fucked her face earlier she opened her mouth and pressed forward. She tried to take all of her brother's cock into her mouth but only made herself gag when it touched the back of her throat. She avoided that from happening again by taking only about four inches of it each time she moved her head up and down on her brother's fuck pole. After about a minute she stopped. "Fuck me Jamal. I want your cock in me. It felt so great earlier."<br />
<br />
"Get on your hands and knees on the bed, Jess." She did and he got on behind her. He reached between her legs and rubbed her slit. When he touched her clit she jumped with a new sensation that she loved. "Ohh, I like that. Do it more." Jamal switched between rubbing her clit and finger fucking her with two fingers. Jessica moaned and rocked back and forth matching his thrusts. Soon her already wet pussy was leaking and her fluids were running down her thighs. Jamal couldn't wait any longer. He lined his cock up to her wet but still tight young pussy and shoved it in. This time there was no pain, just pleasure. Jessica moaned in delight as his manhood bottomed out inside of her. Jamal was not a virgin and doggy style was his favorite position. He never told anyone that his first fuck was with his mother about two years ago when she came into his room drunk and naked. He was not sure that she even remembered it as she never spoke of it and it never happened again. After that he was out to get as much pussy as he could get from girls his age or younger and from women older than his mom. He started fucking Jessica hard and fast and deep, pulling her back by the hips each time he plowed into his sister. After several minutes Jessica had had two great orgasms and Jamal could feel that he was getting close. "Oh shit, I'm gettin' close. I'm gonna come." "Don't come inside of me. I don't wanna get pregnant. Come in my mouth." Jess spun around and put her mouth over her brother's cock just as he exploded, shooting his load of hot thick cum into her mouth. "Suck Jess. Swallow it. Don't let any of it out and don't stop till I go soft." Jess did as her brother said and enjoyed every drop of him. Then they both lay together and Jessica told him how much she enjoyed it.<br />
<br />
During the next three weeks they must have fucked a twenty times. Often it was Jessica's idea. Jessica went to the school nurse and got on the pill so she would not have to worry about getting pregnant. Then after school one day Jamal brought two of his friends from the high school football team. Jessica started to go to her room but Jamal stopped her and told her that he had told them what a great fuck she was and they wanted to get to know her. Jessica was shocked and embarrassed. The three guys moved close around her. Jamal kissed her. The others reached out and started to mall her tits. She wanted to get away but she was tightly surrounded. Soon she realized that this was feeling nice and she started to relax. "Get out of your clothes." Jamal said. Without hardly thinking about it Jess started stripping. By the time she was naked, the three boys had dropped their pants. Jamal pushed her to her knees and she was surrounded by three hard cocks pointing at her face. Her brother's black boner and two new white ones. One of the new cocks was about the same as Jamals. The other was the same length but much thicker. They were both white as a white sheep and the contrast with her brown shin was striking. They were both oozing pre-cum and she bent forward and licked it from each one. Both cocks jumped when her tongue touched them. Tom, the one with the thicker cock, put his hands behind her head and pulled her onto his cock. He hit the back of her throat and she gagged just a little. She was getting used to it from all the cock sucking she had been giving Jamal. For several minutes Jessica moved from cock to cock, sucking each one several times before moving to the next. Without warning Jim filled her mouth with his seed but she never spilled a drop and to her surprise, he remained hard. "Let's go to my bed." Jamal said and half pushed his sister into his room while being closely followed by his two white friends.<br />
<br />
Jim lay on the bed with his white cock sticking up in the air. Jessica was pulled onto the bed and over his body. She lined her pussy up with his shaft and settled down onto it till he was buried full depth up in side of her. She started moving her hips up and down, fucking herself on Tom's thick cock. This thicker cock made her feel very full and she loved it. Jess thought that now she knew that it was not only Jamal's cock that could make her feel good. She was looking forward to all three boys taking turns fucking her like this. She knew that she was going to have more orgasms than she had ever had before. The first one was on its way. Then Jamal climbed onto the head of the bed and put his knees on either side of Tom's head and his cock was in Jessica's face. She got the idea and opened her mouth and sucked in her brother's cock. Jamal put his hands behind her head and started face fucking her, often touching the back of her mouth as he did.<br />
<br />
Jessica felt something cold and wet and slippery being rubbed in her ass crack and then a finger probing her ass hole. Jess pulled off of Jamal and said, "No, don't do that. Leave my ass hole alone." Jamal pulled her back onto his prick and held her there as the finger entered her ass, first up to the first knuckle and then up to the second and then fully up into her. Jim started finger fucking her ass. To Jessica's surprise it did not hurt and she let it keep happening. Jim took his finger out and put more lube on it and pushed two fingers in Jess's backside and fucked her with a good rhythm, matching Tom and Jamal. Jess had no pain but felt full and like she had to shit. Next Jim took his fingers out and pushed his lubed cockhead against her anal ring. The finger fucking had loosened her up enough that his cock popped into her ass. Jim slowly worked his pole into Jessica's ass while Tom and Jamal held her tight and still. After Jim was fully in, he started slowly fucking her ass. After he was able to get up to speed, Tom and Jamal resumed their fucking. Jessica had all three holes full of cock and she was loving it. Then a huge orgasm hit Jessica. While she was yelling around her brother’s cock, her gag reflex was offset by her orgasm and Jamal took that opportunity to push his cock into her throat. Her nose was pressed against his abdomen. Now each of Jamal's face fucking thrusts went fully into his sisters throat. All three boys were fucking her hard and fast and she was having orgasms that almost ran together. Jamal came first. Tom told her to be sure to swallow all of it as his face was right below her mouth. She giggled to herself as she thought of letting some of drip onto him but she sucked hard on Jamal's cock and with his cock deep in her throat he shot his load straight into her belly and she never tasted it. Tom came next and filled her cunt with his hot cum. Then he wiggled out from under her and gave her his manhood to suck clean. Several minutes later Jim finally came deep in her bowels. Even this caused her to come again. Jim pulled out and came around to her face. Without even thinking she took him in her mouth and sucked him clean. It did not taste good but she never hesitated. Tom and Jim told her what a good fuck she was and that they looked forward to spending more time with her. Then they got dressed and left. Jessica was worn out but she knew that she wanted all the cock she could have as often as she could have it, in all of her holes.<br />
<br />
Jessica was now 15 and she was the slut of the apartment complex and it was well known. Just about any man or boy that wanted to fuck her was welcomed in any of her holes. She fucked and sucked boys from 11 to men 70. She fucked with black, white, Hispanic guys and even one Asian. One time she even gave her English teacher a blowjob to get a better grade. She was fucked by one or more men almost every day and still fucked her brother whenever he was home from college. She delighted in flirting and flashing, letting the guys know that she was available. She wore short skirts with no panties. Her favorite times were gangbangs. She would be invited to parties in the apartment complex, which turned out to be just her and anywhere from 3 to 10 guys. She was delighted to attend these parties and be the center of attention. She never disappointed or was disappointed.<br />
<br />
She loved to do anything sexual from being gangbanged to being tied up to being spanked and pissed on. Only once did a guy want something that she said no to. After fucking her he put her in a shower and pissed all over her and then he told her to shit and wipe it all over herself. Jessica drew the line there and said no and he did not force her to do it. Only a couple times was there another woman involved. She had no qualms about eating a pussy or having a woman eat hers but she very much preferred cock.<br />
<br />
Jessica's mother had heard rumors but made it a point now to find out the details. Even when some guys gave Jessica hundreds of dollars without her asking for it and she gave most of it to her mother to help with the family bills, her mother did not ask questions. Jessica was her little girl.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />
<p align=center><object name="flash_banner" id="flash_banner" width="468" height="60" classid="clsid:D27CDB6E-AE6D-11cf-96B8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,29,0">
<param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /> <param name="quality" value="high" /> <param name="bgcolor" value="#ffffff" /> <param name="wmode" value="transparent" /> <param name="flashvars" value="go_url=http://adultfriendfinder.com/go/g243015-pct" /> <param name="movie" value="http://content.pop6.com/banners/ffadult/flash/13353_468x60.swf" /> <embed name="flash_banner" src="http://content.pop6.com/banners/ffadult/flash/13353_468x60.swf" width="468" height="60" flashvars="go_url=http://adultfriendfinder.com/go/g243015-pct" quality="high" bgcolor="#ffffff" wmode="transparent" pluginspage="http://www.macromedia.com/shockwave/download/index.cgi?P1_Prod_Version=ShockwaveFlash" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowScriptAccess="always"></embed>
</object><br />
<br />
<br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-81154938430190946512011-11-18T18:43:00.001-05:002011-11-18T18:49:35.257-05:00My Wife, My Slave<b>Introduction:</b> Wife gives all my stuff away<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Day 1</b><br />
<br />
This one Saturday morning I wake up feel a warm sensation wrapped around my hardening penis I look down and see my lovely wife Mandy with her head between my legs just sucking the blood into my growing member. She looks up at me smiles and gives me a seductive wink; I smile back knowing there is no better way to wake up than this. As soon my dick gets fully hard I feel her squeeze my balls and I send the biggest load into her waiting mouth taking all I have to offer and licking every last drop. I pat her on the head stroking her long blonde hair and give her the biggest smile. She slides up next to me and says do you remember were going to clean out the basement today. I laughed now knowing why my morning started off so good, cause the rest of my day was going to suck big time. And after a wonderful blow job like that how could I say no.<br />
<br />
Well the cleaning went about like you would expect it took the whole weekend and everything I wanted to keep Mandy wanted me to throw away, but in the end we came to a compromise. I made two piles the big one went and the little one stayed, Mandy said it was all junk and should go but she let me keep some stuff bless her heart.<br />
<br />
Monday morning roles around and its time for the work week to begin and I feel just exhausted but no worries in three days I am on vacation for the next two weeks and I will recharge then. Mandy on the other hand has her week lined up as well more cleaning and then on Wed. good will comes and picks up all the junk we don’t want and gives it someone else.<br />
<br />
Wednesday after work roles around no more work for two weeks thank god, I get home and Mandy seems hurried, suggests I go shower and change close to go out for dinner. Being the good husband I am I do as I’m told and get ready. We have a great dinner I have a few healthy drinks and we go home and fuck like animals, Mandy sucks and licks my balls biting them making me cum all over her face and tits I passed out almost immediately.<br />
<br />
Morning rolls around and breakfast is being made and smells so good I am instantly in a good mood, that’s when Mandy tells me that she gave away all the things I had in my piles. Everything I say what is wrong with you how could you do that to me I ask? Well she had no answer but I knew what it was she wanted the shit gone and that was that. Boy was I pissed, I got dressed and left steaming mad know all I would do is fight with her if I stayed.<br />
<br />
Not knowing what to do I drove around for awhile till I drove past a place with adult entertainment feeling betrayed like I was I decided to too go check the place out. I walked into the place its dark, music playing, has that smell to it, half naked women walking around and I was the only man in the place I was hooked right away. I sit down there is a lovely brunette that walks up to me and ask me if I want a drink sure I say she gets it and sits down with me. I’m sitting there looking around all these women strutting around just gorgeous looking, I felt like a king. I stay there for awhile the girls rub on me and I pay for a few lap dances get a few for free, I play with their titties and squeeze their asses, feeling very horney and not so mad anymore I head toward home. On the way I think about how I felt with all those woman around me like that waiting on me hand and foot trying to please my every thought, I decided that my wife to make up to me for what she did would be my sex slave the entire time I am on vacation.<br />
<br />
When I got home Mandy was there, she had been crying and told me how sorry she was for doing that to me, I remained calm and told her I would forgive her and never bring it up again if she would be my sex slave for my entire vacation doing what ever I told her to do no questions asked. Hesitantly she agreed to my proposal reassuring that when my vacation was over so was her slave hood. I gave her my promise and stated there would be no more talk her giving my things away.<br />
<br />
Feeling there was no time like the present and incredibly horney from the strip club I told her to get on her knees, I then pulled my pants down and out popped my rock hard dick. I told her to put it in her mouth, she did then as soon as she was sucking and stroking me I held the back of her head into my crotch and started to piss into her mouth. I had never done anything like that before I felt so powerful making her take my piss like that, she tried to get away but I wouldn’t let her, she gagged as my piss ran down her chin and onto my balls, then I grabbed her head and started to face fuck her thrusting my dick down the back of her throat pushing it deeper in her face. Just as I was about to cum I buried my cock in her throat and dropped a huge load right down into her belly with her never tasting a drop. When it was over I felt this power and control I have never had over her, I told her to get out of here and get cleaned up cause were going out tonight and I want her all clean and sexy looking for me. She got up walked out of the kitchen and in awhile I heard the shower going. Feeling like the king of a new kingdom I made myself a drink and relaxed on the couch for a few.<br />
<br />
<p align=right><script src="http://banners.adultfriendfinder.com/piclist?message=6&page=search&pid=g243015-pct&rand=19&site=ffadult"></script><br />
<br />
<p align=left>After some time I hear the shower shut off so I proceed to check out my new servant, as she is getting out of the shower drying off I notice that she has shaved her pussy for me. She has always kept it nice and neat but never wanted to shave it clean but now I see that it is. Nice I tell her I like to that, anything for my master she tells me wow she is really playing along well that face fucking must have showed her I really wanted this to happen, and she was beginning to want to play along.<br />
<br />
Always in the mood to eat her pussy and having it clean and freshly shaven I relished the idea of getting my face planted in my fuck toy I licked her sucked on her clit and darted my tongue in and out of her. She has always had the greatest tasting pussy always so juicy and hot. She was really getting into it when I drove my finger deep inside her snatch and she cut loose with a huge orgasm that squirted all over my face. She has always been a big squirter but its still awesome knowing I can do that to her. After she settles down I make her lick all her juices off my face tasting all her fine honey glaze she put on my face. Now mind you my wife has never been a prude in bed she has always been a lot of fun but there were always some things she didn’t like to do and now was my chance to make her do them and what ever else I said.<br />
<br />
<br />
Mandy is a gorgeous woman 5’ 5” 125lbs long blonde hair 36 c and legs clear up to her nice round ass. It was that ass that attracted me to her in the first place it really is something to look at, I catch guys checking her out all the time and she does like to dress up to show it off and I like to have her show it off. So when I told her to dress nice and slutty my favorite panties on she knew just what I meant. After doing her hair and make up to look like a thousand dollar whore she put on a short black mini skirt with a low cut red silk shirt with belts and jewelry that matched her outfit perfectly. After I got ready as we were ready to leave I told her to bring her toy along with her cause she was going to need it as she grabbed it out of the drawer I seen a smile on her face as she wondered what was going to happen next.<br />
<br />
When we got into the car I said to her I want you to play with yourself as we drive around, so as we drove she sat there and ran her vibrator over her already swollen juicy pussy. I think she might have came even before we left the driveway so she was really into it as we pulled up to a stop light with some young kids in the car next to us, they were checking out this hot looking blonde acting all crazy in the car next to them. Knowing they were watching her I rolled her window down just as she let out a huge moan as she was cumming with a powerful orgasm those boys didn’t know what to do, as the light changed to green I sped off and they were still there wondering what just happened. I made Mandy play with that thing the whole way to the restaurant and at the next light as we pulled up to another car a husband and wife were in it and you could tell her knew what was up, he stared at Mandy the whole time smiled and waved to me as we pulled off. I don’t think his wife was too happy about what he saw.<br />
<br />
Now Mandy is a squirter like I said so her panties were soaked clear down to the seat and the whole car smelled of her sex. When we pulled up to the restaurant and the valet opened up the door to help her out he got a good whiff of her musk and a wet panty shot, he couldn’t take his eyes off her as she got out and put her vibrator into her purse. He came over to my side I slipped him a twenty and he shot me a grin like I had never seen before.<br />
<br />
Every eye was on Mandy as we made our way up to the bar for a few drinks I just checked out the scene feeling mighty fine about what was happening, after we ordered some drinks Mandy went to use the lady’s room I watched as she wiggled her ass back and forth with every guy watching, I was getting rock hard just seeing how every guy looked at her. When she got back to the table I watched one dude just check her out constantly, so I told her to take her panties off and go give them to him when his wife got up. Mandy wiggled out of her panties right at the table the got up when the dudes wife left the table she walked over to him put her panties up to his nose and she put his hand onto her freshly shaven pussy, he flashed her a smile and gave me a congratulatory wave. She let him keep the panties and came back to our table and got out her toy and blasted out an orgasm in 10 seconds the whole time that man watched her.<br />
<br />
I was so rock hard that we didn’t even stay for dinner I hurried and got Mandy home pulled the car in the garage closed the door put the tailgate down on the truck and fucked my little sex slave right there blowing my load into to dripping wet pussy in no time. I then got down and licked all the cum from her pussy both mine and hers, just then Mandy started to piss all over my face her piss running down my face and chin, I was so turned on I can’t remember the last time I felt like I this.<br />
<br />
My wife is my sex slave and I believe she is really liking this, for now and the next two weeks my wife Mandy is going to get her pussy plowed, her ass plunged and every hole on her filled with my cum and maybe more.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />
<p align=center><a href=http://adultfriendfinder.com/go/g243015-pct?lang=english target="_blank" title="Click here for more."><img src="http://graphics.pop6.com/banners/aff/english/25771_468x60.jpg" width="468" height="60" border="0" alt="Click here for more." /></a>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-52851230125529769382011-11-18T18:20:00.001-05:002011-11-18T18:24:11.153-05:00I'm With The BandIntroduction: Gina's excited to go to her idol's concert and has hopes of meeting the band. She does get to meet them but gets a lot more than she bargained for.<br />
- - - -<br />
<br />
Gina knew she looked hot in her tiny miniskirt that showed her ass with only the smallest of movements. She wore only a thong under the skirt. Her top was tight showing her tits off well. A final look in the mirror assured her that the boys in the band would definitely be noticing her tonight. She put a final touch on her heavy eye makeup and shook her head to make her hair look even messier and sluttier.<br />
<br />
Before the concert began, Gina had charmed one of the security guys and he'd let her into the band's sanctum. The pre-party was in full swing with just a few people drinking and one girl was getting fucked on a couch set against the far wall. The girl was grunting and moaning as the guy fucked her hard, her short skirt pushed up, legs spread wide as the man drove his dick into her over and over again.<br />
<br />
Someone handed Gina a drink and she heard someone cheer as the man fucking the girl said, “Fuck, oh fuck,” and then moan as he stopped moving while he pumped his cum deep into her. Gina took a sip of her drink and watched the man pull out and wipe his dick on the girl's thighs. He got up and after tucking back into his jeans, stood up and walked away from the girl without a backwards glance, leaving her with large tits exposed and legs spread wide open with cum glistening and dripping down her legs.<br />
<br />
The girl was slow to move and suddenly another man was on top of her saying he wanted sloppy seconds. Before the girl could say anything, the man had shoved his dick into her wet cunt and was fucking her hard and fast while holding on to her hips and saying, “Yeah, oh yeah, baby, fuckin good.” The girl started grunting again as her body rocked from the force of the man fucking her so hard. A few guys were standing by the couch watching them, and Gina wondered if they were all going to fuck her right here in front of everyone.<br />
<br />
She got her answer a minute later when the man fucking her drove hard into her cunt and came with a loud groan. When he pulled out a moment later, another man with his dick already out and ready, pushed the girls legs back and thrust into her cunt and fucked her fast while holding on to her ankles as he drove into her again and again, coming fast while saying, “Fuck it, coming, oh fuck.”<br />
<br />
Gina felt someone behind her, then felt a finger push all the way up into her cunt and she nearly dropped her drink. It felt good though and she let the man fuck her cunt with his finger. Someone said to her, “There's a party on the bus with the band after the show. They'd like you to be there. Okay, honey?”<br />
<br />
Gina said, “Yes, where?” and the guy told her to go to the buses in the back right after the show because that's where the real party was, and if security bothered her, to tell them she was with the band. It was time to leave so that she could get a decent spot as close to the front as possible, to view the concert. As she left the room another guy climbed on the girl on the couch and thrust his dick into her cunt, saying to her, “Calm down, honey, there's only a few more of us.”<br />
<br />
She went up the long passageways to the main concert floor and got a spot right where she wanted. The music would be good but Gina really wanted to meet the band and thought it would be fun to sleep with the lead singer and thought she might get that chance. Gina felt quite honored to be asked and wondered what the band would do if they knew her real age was sixteen and not eighteen like her ID showed. If the band guy who looked at her ID thought it wasn't right, he sure didn't show it.<br />
<br />
When the concert was over, Gina went to the back of the venue and saw the buses and a lot of people milling around. She walked toward the buses and a security guy asked her where she was going. She told him she was with the band as she'd been told and a guy looked over at them and nodded. He came over and told her to follow him and they walked to one of three buses and he told her to get in. The door opened and Gina walked up the steps and saw there were a couple of the band guys already there and a couple of slutty looking girls.<br />
<br />
A man gave her a drink and told her to drink up. He looked her up and down and asked her name. She told him and he said to drink up and he'd be back. The man walked over to one of the band members and bent over and said something to him while pointing back at her. Both the men smiled and the man came and got Gina and introduced her to the bass player. He patted the space next to him and said, “Have a seat, Jeri, and someone bring her another drink.”<br />
<br />
“It's Gina.”<br />
<br />
“What?” the bass player said.<br />
<br />
“My name is Gina.”<br />
<br />
“Okay, honey, whatever. Have a drink.” He then turned to another girl seated on the other side of him, pulled her top down, grabbed a tit and started sucking it. The girl looked at Gina and smirked a little, basically saying he likes me more.<br />
<br />
Gina gulped down her drink and another guy sat down next to her, telling her to drink up, and giving her yet another drink. She was starting to get drunk but it was a good buzz so she kept drinking. The girl getting her tits sucked by the bass player now had another guy's fingers fucking her cunt. The guy sitting next to Gina started fondling her tits and she wasn't sure what to do. Her goal was to sleep with the lead singer but she didn't want to piss anyone off, so she decided to go along with it. She noticed another girl was being taken somewhere in the back of the bus.<br />
<br />
The guy feeling her up had pulled her tits out and was sucking them. She felt another hand on one tit and now she had two guys sucking her tits. Gina was panting a little and was lying on her back as the two guys had slowly pushed her almost all the way down while sucking her tits. Her tiny skirt was pushed up and she felt a finger pushing her thong aside, then start fucking in and out of her cunt.<br />
<br />
Gina heard the bus start and then begin to move, and she wondered where she'd end up. She caught a glimpse of the lead singer looking the party over and noticed that the bass player was now fucking the other girl after having pulled her down on the floor. A couple of guys were cheering him on, and then someone was saying, “Hey, someone get a dick in that one.”<br />
<br />
Gina realized they meant her when she felt her legs being spread wide after someone pulled her thong off. She felt a dick shove roughly in and start pounding in and out fast while they slid a little as the bus turned. Two guys were still sucking her tits and her ass was half off the couch and the guy was on he knees while he fucked her. He held her ankles while he fucked her then grabbed her ass and started thrusting in much harder and very fast until he pumped his cum into her, groaning as he did.<br />
<br />
Someone told the lead singer to fuck Gina, and he said okay but bring her to the back, so two guys picked her up and carried her to the back of the bus. Ten or so guys were surrounding the other girl who was on the floor on all fours getting fucked in her mouth and her cunt. Gina felt a dick slide up her cunt and then another up her ass. The two guys carrying her were holding he upright between them and had impaled her on their dicks and were now bouncing her up and down. Guys on either side of her were kneading her bouncing tits then biting her nipples hard, trying to hang on to those tits as they bounced.<br />
<br />
The guy fucking her cunt shouted out that he was going to come and started pushing up hard into her which caused her ass to clench tighter around the other dick and he too began fucking harder and deeper coming just moments after the other guy. The both went still as their dicks pulsed and twitched while they pumped their cum into both of Gina's holes. When they pulled out, Gina felt their cum running down her legs.<br />
<br />
Someone grabbed Gina from behind and bent her over and thrust his dick into her cunt. The lead singer walked up to her and grabbed her hair and shoved his dick in her mouth and started pumping furiously. He was pulling her hair so hard it hurt but Gina didn't mind too much because her idol was fucking her mouth and she wanted him to enjoy it. After he came, the lead singer pulled her head up high so everyone could see the cum dripping out of her mouth. He said to everyone in the room, “Someone hose her off,” and one of the guys pissed into Gina's open mouth as her idol held her head up.<br />
<br />
She was pushed to the floor and all the guys in the back of the bus had at her, fucking all her holes and filling her with their cum. When they were done, Gina was carried back to the front of the bus and someone pushed her cunt onto a guy laying on a table. Then first one guy started fucking her ass and then another guy shoved in beside him so that Gina had three dicks in her holes, one in her cunt and two in her ass, all thrusting hard and deep into her for what seemed liked forever before she felt their dicks twitch and heard them groan while they pumped their cum into her.<br />
<br />
One of the other girls was being fucked hard in the ass by some huge guy and she started to scream and tell him it hurt and to stop. He laughed and fucked her harder, pulling her head way back while he savaged her cunt, finally stopping when he came, shouting out as he pumped his cum in deep. The girl probably would have screamed some more but the guy pissing down her throat prevented that. When the guy pulled out, he wiped his dick on the girl's ass, then slapped her hard and saying what a useless cunt she was.<br />
<br />
He told someone to find her clothes and then told the bus driver, who was cut off from viewing the party, to contact the other bus and arrange to stop so the guys on the other bus could join the party. When the buses stopped they were in the middle of nowhere. The girl who'd been screaming was fucked a last time and a few guys pissed in her holes and on her body. Two guys then carried her off the bus, threw her down onto the side of the road and tossed her clothes at her. The buses both left and the girl was left to deal, lying at the side of the road and sobbing.<br />
<br />
When the buses started moving again, the man who'd gotten rid of the other girl looked at Gina and asked her if she had any problem servicing the rest of the guys. She was scared she'd be left like that too, so she said no problem and thrust out her tits, shaking them until a couple of the guys started sucking them while pushing her down and another guy shoved his dick in her cunt and started pumping hard into her. These were the roadies and others who kept the band on track, and all twenty of them had at Gina at least twice each before they tired of her.<br />
<br />
At some point, the lead singer came up front to fuck Gina, saying he needed some new ass and hoped she wasn't too sloppy. He groaned as he sunk his dick into Gina's cunt then started pumping fast, starting shallow and going deeper and deeper as he gripped her hips so tightly they were bruised. His band mates cheered him on as he pounded into Gina, and again when he slapped her ass and asked her if she was ready for his cum, then fucked her hard for a couple of minutes and finished by slamming in hard and almost picking her up off of the floor as he rammed his dick in deep while his cum pulsed into Gina's cunt.<br />
<br />
It was now very late at night as the bus continued to roll along, and the partying continued. The party bus was full of very young males who were used to partying and fucking all night long, and it seemed that the whole crew on the party bus was up for fucking Gina again, and they went at it in a drunken and drugged frenzy, with dick after dick shoving into her cunt and her ass, many of them fucking her for a long time since they were on their third or fourth turn.<br />
<br />
Gina was wiped out, it had been a long night and her cunt and ass hurt and she wanted to stop. When she tried to say that she needed to stop, someone said to bring her to the back. Someone yelled something about her being the breakfast treat and a cheer went up. Two guys carried Gina to the back of the bus leaving a trail of cum dripping from her holes. Gina tried to protest but was very tired and there were too many guys.<br />
<br />
In the back, her hands were tied behind her back and she was forced onto her knees on the floor. Two dicks immediately went into her cunt and ass and started thrusting deep, and got a good rhythm going. Both guys were pretty fucked out so they went on and on for a good half an hour, pounding into Gina over and over. She started whimpering and someone told her to shut up and slapped her face hard. Then a few other guys slapped her and finally two guys picked her head up by the hair and held it up while forcing her mouth open.<br />
<br />
Another guy shoved his dick down her throat making her gag. They all wondered what kind of slut couldn't take a dick down her throat and decided to teach her how, so a line started for guys wanting to teach the bitch how to deep throat, and one after another they slapped her and shoved their dicks deep into her throat and pounded in hard, just fucking the hell out of her mouth. When they were ready, they took turns coming into her open mouth, telling her not to swallow until they were all done.<br />
<br />
Gina's mouth was filled with cum, too much to swallow and she choked but they held her mouth closed and forced her to keep swallowing. When she had swallowed all those loads of cum, someone pinched her nose causing her to open her mouth again while a few guys pissed down her throat as she tried to swallow to keep up with it. They were pissing at the same time and laughing like hell as her mouth filled up and she could barely breath as she tried to swallow.<br />
<br />
While this went on, she was being marathon fucked by someone with a huge dick who drove in fast and deep. His stamina was amazing and he didn't let up for well over half an hour, finally coming after a series of loud grunts, his dick pumping his cum deep into Gina. When he was done, he pulled out, slapping Gina's ass. She started crying and someone slapped her face. One of the guys had the idea of covering her face so a pillowcase was put over Gina's head and a hole for her mouth ripped out so they could still fuck her mouth.<br />
<br />
The boys in the band continued to fuck Gina for the rest of the night and until mid morning the next day. Gina was indeed the breakfast treat. She was placed on her back on the floor while her arms and legs were held down, and guys sat on the floor around her, and put their breakfast food on her chest and stomach and used her body as their collective plate, eating off of her. The hood had been removed at this point and a few guys fucked her mouth while the others ate their breakfast.<br />
<br />
When they were done, Gina was a greasy mess so a few guys pissed on her to clean her off then flipped her over and ten or so had at her one more time, fucking all her holes, some two dicks at a time. As the last couple of guys fucked Gina, the rest of them jacked off in a circle around her and then started squirting their cum all over her body, streak after streak covering her like sticky white icing.<br />
<br />
Someone asked where they were and someone else said outside of Chicago, so the bus was stopped and Gina was carried out and tossed to the side of the road, clothes thrown carelessly after her and someone told her she should get dressed because she was a mess. The bus took off down the road and Gina lay there, naked and covered with cum. She knew she had to move and get dressed before someone found her, and somehow she found the strength to do so.<br />
<br />
Gina was on a fairly busy highway. She had done the best she could to clean up, using her top to wipe the cum off and then having to wear it. Her thong was long gone so she pulled her skirt down as far as she could, but it wasn't covering much. The only thing she could do was try to hitchhike back home to St. Louis and a truck driver finally stopped. He took one look at her, smiled a little and told her to hop in. In his mind it looked to be his lucky day.<br />
<br />
He told her he'd stop off in St. Louis but she would have to repay him somehow, and a few of his friends too along the way. Gina had no choice but to agree since she was totally stranded without anything, and she was also starving. The truck driver told her he'd buy her breakfast at the next stop right after she paid him first with a fuck.<br />
<br />
As they were driving towards the first stop, Gina listened to the man radio his friends all the way to St. Louis to meet him for a treat. It sounded like they all knew what he meant. She hoped they didn't all look like him, at least 40, fat, greasy, with yellow teeth, and a distinctive sour odor. Gina wasn't exactly looking great either, so when they got to their first truck stop, she asked to be able to clean up before getting down to business.<br />
<br />
The truck driver just laughed at her and said, “Why have to clean up twice, little girl. The boys don't care about your stinking cunt, they just wanna fuck it fast and move on. Time to get in the back, honey.”<br />
<br />
So Gina got into the tiny compartment where the driver slept. He pushed her skirt up and pulled on her tits until they were free from her top. Gina felt his hands pushing down on her so that her ass hung off of the sleeping pallet at just the right angle to be easily fucked. The truck driver squeezed her tits and pulled his dick out of his pants and she felt it slide into her. He hadn't bothered to take his pants off so all she felt was his dick moving in and out of her cunt as the zipper on his jeans rubbed against her sore entrance.<br />
<br />
<p align=right><script src="http://banners.adultfriendfinder.com/piclist?message=7&page=search&pid=g243015-pct&rand=19&site=ffadult"></script><br />
<br />
<p align=left>The truck driver pumped hard while grunting and was ready to come before two minutes had passed. Gina smelled his sour breath and felt almost crushed by his fat body as he lay heavily on her while fucking hard into her cunt, finally slamming in deep and stopping while his dick pulsed cum deep in and he grunted his pleasure. When he was done, the driver pulled out right away, wiped his slimy dick on Gina's thighs and told her to keep her legs spread because the next guy would be right in.<br />
<br />
Next up was a younger, but just as smelly guy who told Gina to spread 'em wider and who pulled his dick out and got down to fucking her right away. He didn't last as long as the driver before him, thrusting hard and coming as he kept fucking erratically into Gina's cunt. He told her to stay put because there were more waiting for her. Gina asked him how many more and the guy shrugged and said, “Bitch, I don't know, but Leo told me he's recruiting for takers. He probably wants to make a few bucks off of his good fortune. Just enjoy it while it lasts, slut. All you gotta do is lie there.”<br />
<br />
Gina wanted to cry and she was so tired and hungry but knew there was no way out of this, so she just lay there, legs spread wide, cum dripping out steadily as a long line of unattractive, smelly, fat men shoved dick after dick into her cunt, fucking her hard until they filled her with their cum. Gina was thankful that most of them were done in just a minute or two.<br />
<br />
The driver had the guys ready to go but kept them in small groups waiting to fuck Gina. He didn't want to be obvious and have the cops investigate, and that was mostly why he asked everyone if they were interested so there wouldn't be anyone pissed off by omission. His good friends got free ass, but the rest paid him $20 each for that sweet young ass. It took hours to let everyone in and by midnight, Gina had taken over 200 loads of cum. When the last guy was done, the truck driver climbed in back for his last fuck, climbing on top of Gina and putting his dick deep in, then slamming into her cunt again and again until he groaned and shot his load into her.<br />
<br />
When he pulled out, he noticed how much come was on the floor and he was pretty pissed off about it. He told Gina to lick it up and that they weren't going anywhere, nor would she get to eat or wash up until it was all cleaned up. She was disgusted but there was no way out, so Gina lapped up as much cum as she could, and finally he handed her a towel and told her to wipe the rest up. He let her clean up while he got her food which she gratefully ate in the back of the truck.<br />
<br />
The driver wanted to sleep then, so he tied her hands and feet and had her lie on the still sticky floor to sleep while he slept on the pallet. Gina woke up sometime the next day, still on the floor. The truck was moving and she vaguely wondered where they were. Soon enough she found out as the truck pulled in to another stop. It was late afternoon when the driver got into the back, pulled Gina up off the floor and pushed her onto her stomach so that her ass was in the air ready to be fucked. Her hands and feet were still tied as he thrust his dick deep into her cunt and pumped hard, coming fast with a loud grunt.<br />
<br />
He pulled out and told her to stay put until he got back with food and a few of his friends he'd promised could fuck her. She wanted to clean up but he told her it wasn't going to happen. He gave her a can to piss in before he left her tied up and locked in the truck. When the driver got back he untied Gina and gave her a burger and fries and told her to eat up. He had her lay back and spread her legs and put the piss can between them to catch the cum, then told her to relax and enjoy while it lasted.<br />
<br />
A line of men fucked Gina for the next five or six hours, and by midnight another fifty had a go at her gaping cunt. The cum can was half full and when Gina had fucked the last man, the driver made her drink the cum and piss mixture, telling her it was good for her. When she tried to drink it and gagged, he held her head by her hair, and slapped her face a few times, then held her head back and literally poured the cum down her throat until she swallowed it all. Then he fucked her again, coming in her mouth when he was ready, holding her mouth closed and telling her to swallow his hot cum.<br />
<br />
He went to sleep then, leaving the floor for Gina to try and sleep. She woke up late the next morning feeling the truck moving again and getting up and asking how close they were to St. Louis. The driver laughed and said they'd be stopping soon for the rest of the day and night, and that she'd be busy for a long time, so to be ready and that tomorrow there would be one more stop and then he'd drop her off in St. Louis.<br />
<br />
The driver brought her another burger, fucked her, then made her lie down and spread her legs. Once again, the cum bucket was placed and Gina shuddered thinking about having to drink it all again. The men at this particular truck stop were pretty rough and liked to slap her when they were done with her. Gina was fucked and slapped around by at least 200 guys, most of whom the driver didn't actually know but who paid him the $20 each for access to the cunt in the truck.<br />
<br />
The stream of men fucking Gina seemed endless to her. She felt one dick after another rock her body as the men thrust hard and fast into her cunt and ass, filling her quickly with their cum which dripped continuously down her legs and into the cum can. They fucked her, came in her, slapped her and told her she was a filthy slut whose only worth was being a cum bucket. When at last they were done, the driver got back in the truck, dick already out and ready to go. He got between Gina's cum smeared legs and pulled back the skin around Gina's cunt, and telling her what a slut she was with cum dripping out of her like that and her thighs sticky with cum.<br />
<br />
He put his dick in her though and held tightly onto her hips as he fucked her mercilessly, grunting with every thrust, and finally pulsing his cum into Gina as he called her a fucking whore. The driver pulled out, pushed Gina onto the floor and sat on her chest. He picked up the almost full cum can and pinched Gina's nose to force her mouth open, then slowly poured the entire can of cum down her throat, telling her to drink it all like a good slut.<br />
<br />
The driver went to sleep then, telling her no to cleaning up, and no to food, that she wasn't worth it, and that anyway she was full from the cum and that should be enough for a slut like her. Gina was too tired to cry and tried to sleep but was awakened in the middle of the night when she felt the driver fucking her cunt hard and deep then pulling out and thrusting deep into her ass and holding still while his dick twitched and his cum poured into Gina's ass. He told Gina they were making a stop just outside of St. Louis in about an hour. His friends were waiting, along with anyone else he could round up and that she'd put out one last time and then he'd drop her off.<br />
<br />
This kept Gina going as she took dick after dick starting at about five a.m. and continuing until early afternoon. She was almost used to so many dicks fucking her although it was starting to hurt quite a bit. Finally it was over and the driver again made her drink from the cum can, telling her that's all she was getting, that she was lucky he'd given her a ride at all. He told her he'd take her and drop her off and told her to straighten up her clothes and try and look presentable.<br />
<br />
The driver took her to a little used road on the outskirts of St. Louis, stopped the truck and told Gina to get out. He got out too and walked to her side of the truck. Here they were sheltered from view from the few cars actually using this road. He told Gina to bend over then pulled out his dick and thrust into her still cum sticky cunt and fucked her hard and deep. It was his last fuck of the cunt that had brought him more than $7000 over the last few days, his nice young pussy, not so tight anymore, but young anyway.<br />
<br />
He really went at it out there, in the middle of nowhere but with the possibility that someone might see him fucking her. He was turned on and her sore cunt was all his and he reamed her mercilessly for a good ten minutes, fucking her as hard and deep as he could, slapping her ass again and again, until he got close and grabbed her hair, pulling her head way back while her body rocked as his dick slammed into her over and over. When the driver was almost ready to come, he suddenly kicked her legs wider apart, grabbed her hips so that Gina was bent over double and finished by pounding into her cunt while he held her immobile.<br />
<br />
As he got closer to finishing, the driver started breathing heavily, and then started moaning as he fucked that cunt hard and felt the orgasm start to build, starting deep in his belly, tingling and taunting him with intense need, as every nerve in his body fired up and the sparks finally built into a fire that exploded and he saw stars and felt lightening bolts as cum poured out of his hard dick into Gina's cunt, twitching and pulsing until every drop was in her.<br />
<br />
He pulled out, wiping his dick on Gina's ass and watched his cum drip slowly out of her cunt and move down her inner thighs. Her skirt was pulled down as far as it would go. Gina looked and felt dazed. That was one hard fuck after days of hard fucks. The driver said to her, “Aren't you gonna say thanks for the ride, you cunt?”<br />
<br />
“Thanks. For the ride,” Gina said slowly.<br />
<br />
“You're an ungrateful slut,” the driver said and slapped her face hard. “See ya around, bitch.”<br />
<br />
Gina watched the truck drive away and looked around with dismay. She was literally in the middle of nowhere. At least she was dressed but imagined she looked like shit. She was dirty, her body sticky with cum and she smelled bad. How would she ever get out of here and home? Gina figured that she was probably about ten miles from home so decided to start walking. Just a little down that road, after slowly walking for ten minutes or so, a car appeared next to her, driving slowly as she walked.<br />
<br />
Gina heard a voice say, “You want a ride?”<br />
<br />
She turned and looked at the car and saw two guys in the front seat and one in the back seat, all looking at her, and debated in her mind whether she should accept. Gina really needed to get home, she was exhausted, and hungry and sore all over. She couldn't imagine they'd be any trouble but she gave them her address and asked if they could take her there. One of the guys said, “Sure we can, baby, get in.”<br />
<br />
The back door of the car opened and the guy sitting there beckoned her to get in. Gina felt the car move and settled back hoping to be home very soon. When they got close to her neighborhood, the guy sitting next to her in the back seat said, “We're almost there so it's time for you to pay the toll.”<br />
<br />
“The toll?” Gina asked.<br />
<br />
“The price of the ride, baby. Rides aren't free. So how are you going to pay us?”<br />
<br />
“I have money at my apartment,” Gina said.<br />
<br />
“Money won't pay the toll, baby, but this will.” The guy reached over and pulled a tit out and started sucking it.<br />
<br />
He sucked hard for a few moments then pulled off and said to the other guys, “This is good tasting tit, someone should taste the other one. You like this, don't you, baby?”<br />
<br />
Gina felt the guy suck her tit again and then felt the other tit being pulled out and the other guy started sucking it, and despite her exhaustion, it did feel really good, and her cunt started aching and getting wet and she knew she would put out and give these guys what they wanted. The driver pulled into a deserted looking parking lot and parked the car. The car was old and had a large back seat so the driver got into the back and Gina felt him shove a finger into her cunt.<br />
<br />
The other two guys kept sucking her tits while the driver pushed her skirt up and said, “Well, I see you're ready to go, honey. Tell me you want my dick in you.”<br />
<br />
The guy spread her legs and lined up his dick and started slowly pushing in saying how much he wanted to be inside her and make her feel good. “Tell me it's okay, baby,” he pleaded.<br />
<br />
Gina relented when the guys sucking her tits started moaning and kneading them, and the guy between her legs pushed farther into her aching cunt. She was breathing hard and tingling all over and suddenly really wanted these guys to fuck her so she told them to go ahead and do it, so they really went at it, all three of them pounding her cunt into the back seat while she panted and moaned and told them to keep sucking her tits.<br />
<br />
The first guy spurted his cum into her after a fast two minute hard fuck. When he was done he switched places and sucked a tit while the next guy fucked Gina. He fucked her rough and fast while squeezing her ass while he pumped into her and groaned when his dick twitched and his cum squirted deep into Gina's cunt. He went back to tit sucking while the third guy shoved his dick into Gina's cum filled cunt, moving in and out slowly at first until he groaned and started thrusting fast and yelled out, “Fuck it, gonna come, fuck, fuck, fuck,” as he pumped into Gina, leaving her full of his hot, sticky cum.<br />
<br />
When they were all done they told Gina to make herself presentable and then drove her close to her apartment and told her to get the fuck out because she was stinking up their car. The car stopped and the door opened and one of the guys pushed Gina out, literally kicking at her ass until she was out of the car and sprawled on the pavement. The car door slammed shut and the car sped away as the guys laughed loudly.<br />
<br />
Gina walked the short distance to her apartment. She felt the cum running down her legs and hoped no one saw her. When she got to the apartment she realized she didn't have the key and hoped the one she'd stashed was still there. It was, and Gina's special concert event was finally over, as she stumbled inside slamming the door behind her and collapsing on the floor. She was home and would have one hell of a story to tell about this particular adventure.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />
<p align=center><iframe src="http://banners.adultfriendfinder.com/go/page/iframe_cm_21604?pid=g243015-pct" width="300" height="250" scrolling="no" frameborder="0" marginwidth="0" marginheight="0" allowtransparency="true"></iframe>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-21061874965463501722011-11-18T18:05:00.001-05:002011-11-18T18:15:32.034-05:00A Day In The Woods<b>Chapter 1</b><br />
<br />
There I was, sauntering through the woods early Saturday morning. I had parked my car in the same parking area I always park. No one was there this early on the weekends which is how I liked it. I had the woods to myself, a chance to relax and unwind from the work week. I hiked along the path I always hike when I felt the feeling of being watched, the fine hairs on the back of my neck standing up. I turned and looked and for just the flash of a moment I thought I saw a set of eyes in the brush. I paid it no mind and thought my mind was playing tricks with me. I continued on and the feeling persisted. Each time I looked I saw nothing.<br />
<br />
I was about a mile in when I turned a corner on the path and there was a large wolf in front of me. I stopped as did my heart. In all the times I had hiked these woods I never saw anything more ferocious than a chipmunk. I looked around and saw a couple more wolves to my sides. I cautiously started off the path through the opening that was most readily available. I knew not to run, I couldn’t have out ran them if I tried. As the other two followed I lost track of the large one that was in front of me. I started looking for a tree I could climb to escape them. I was staring to sweat, my heart raced and then out of nowhere the large one was back in front of me. I took notice to the other two on the sides of me and then noticed there wasn’t two but six of them that had me surrounded. That was seven in total. I had no idea what a pack of wolves was doing this far down, but I was mortified I knew this was going to be my fate, that I would be on the news tonight as some dumb blonde that got lost in the woods and was attacked by wolves.<br />
<br />
Lost in my thoughts of despair I felt something pressed against my ass. I looked back and saw the nose of one of the larger wolves buried in my ass. Another was in my crotch as the pack had moved much closer surrounding me completely. In a panic I started to run. I didn’t even get one step as one of them grabbed my jeans and unbalanced me, dragging me to the ground. They were on me instantly. All I could hear was growling of them all and the feel of teeth against my flesh. My shoes were ripped off one by one and then my top. I felt them pulling at my jeans as they came off my legs that I was kicking. I started screaming when I felt a paw being pushed into my mouth. My screams now muffled, my panties and bra were torn from me. There I lay, naked except for my socks, a paw in my mouth and two wolves standing on my outstretched arms, holding me there helpless.<br />
<br />
The large one I first saw stepped between my legs, obviously the leader of this pack. He licked at my crotch. Instinctively and stupidly I kicked at him and pushed him away. Immediately I felt the grip of a large set of jaws on my throat. Feeling them tighten on me I lay still as the leader pushed his snout into my crotch again. He started licking me, pushing his tongue just inside me, the feeling of his rough tongue on my clit. I was getting wet. Partially from the fear but also from excitement of all of this and also because of the tongue lashing I was getting. As the leader continued I started to grind my hips to him. The jaws on my neck released at that time and the paw was removed from my mouth. I wanted his tongue deeper inside me. If it were a man I would have grabbed his head and shoved him into me. As if the wolf knew what I wanted his tongue went deeper inside of me. I could feel his teeth against my soft but wet pussy as his tongue was inside me.<br />
<br />
The two wolves holding my arms down started licking my tits. My nipples were hard and erect and loving being licked. I felt another tongue on my ear and yet another licking at my neck. The feeling was almost euphoric. As the fear left me a wave washed over as I came hard on the tongue in my cunt. When I had finished I noticed the two holding my arms down were females. For some reason I just assumed they were all males. One of them took hold of my wrist with her mouth and pulled my arm back over my body, rolling me onto my stomach. I felt several snouts at my sides nudging me up, there was no way this was going to happen. I knew what they wanted and figured if I just lay on my stomach then nothing would happen. Just as I was about to finish that thought I felt the gnashing of teeth on the back of neck. Harder this time than the first, he was almost to the point of breaking my skin as he pulled me up. I obeyed as I knew what they wanted and was there on all fours. The two females each took my wrists in their mouths and the large leader immediately leaped on my back. I felt his weight come down on me and felt his cock against my sopping wet pussy. He was in me instantly. I had seen dogs mate and seen them take several tries to find the right spot; I was amazed that he was able to get in me so quickly. He growled loudly and the two females pulled my wrists lowering me to my elbows and forcing my ass up. When they did he drove completely into me. It felt like twelve inches of wolf cock pierced my insides. I moaned out loudly as he started to fuck me with the reckless abandon of a dog fucking his bitch. His bitch I thought to myself, there I was bent over with this wolf giving me the best fuck of my life like I was a bitch in heat.<br />
<br />
One of the females let loose of my wrist. As I started to place my hand down to raise myself one the males stood on my hand and arm holding me there. The other female took the same position on my other arm as the leader continued pounding away at me. I could feel myself getting ready to cum again when I noticed the one female laying in front of me, on her back with her legs spread. I was in disbelief until I felt the other female on my arm bite the back of my neck and push me towards the other. I started to lick at the females’ pussy and as I did I heard a slight whimper. The leader was pushing against me; I could feel him starting to swell and on his next thrust I pushed back and felt his knot slip into my aching cunt. I ground myself against his knot and came, moaning into the wolf’s pussy that was becoming increasingly wetter.<br />
<br />
The leader brought his leg over my ass and we were tied as to ass. I could feel him filling me with his seed. I started to lick the female in front of me harder, feeling her hair against my face as she got wetter. I couldn’t believe when she came, gushing against me and in my mouth. My face was wet from her and the leader was pulling his knot out of me. I felt his cum run down my legs. The one male holding my arm down moved and was replaced by one of the others. The female moved as well and was also replaced by one of the others males. The male that was holding my wrist down mounted me and as the first, immediately pushed himself into me. The other female lay in front of me and this time I didn’t resist or think and started lapping away at her open cunt. I was completely lost, the sun was fully up and there I was, a sex slave to a pack of wolves.<br />
<br />
The second male knotted me and filled me with canine sperm as I brought the other female to orgasm, as well as myself. She squirted her juices into my mouth and I greedily lapped them all up. When the second pulled out of me he was immediately replaced by the third. I was steadily becoming exhausted and could feel my knees starting to ache and yet I knew I had two other fuckings to endure when this one finished. As he entered the wolves on my wrists let go and stood back. I didn’t move and stayed in the position they obviously wanted me in. I was being such a good little slut and although I had never really gave animal sex much thought I had succumbed to this and enjoyed it.<br />
<br />
The third one finished with me and the fourth was right there. I wanted to give my elbows some relief and hesitantly lifted myself to all fours. The fourth one was different. He stabbed his cock into me and then pulled back out. He kept fucking me with this stabbing motion, completely filling me then back out. It was driving me mad! It was as if a man were fucking me instead of a wolf. The two females started licking at my hard nipples, feeling their tongues on them and the occasional nip and the male stabbing his cock in and out me had me cumming yet again. He knotted me just as the others and filled me with his seed. I wasn’t sure how much more I could hold. My pussy was already sloppy wet and dripping with the others’ sperm. When he finished with me he pulled and left a long trail of cum running from my aching pussy and puddling between my knees.<br />
<br />
I looked over at the last wolf. He was obviously the youngest of the pack. He got behind me and I wasn’t sure if my sore, well used hole could take much more. Almost sensing that, I felt the tip of his cock against my ass. As I was trying to get the word no out of my mouth when he shoved his wolf cock into my ass and the no turned into more of a howl. Thank God he was smaller than the rest. He fucked my ass with the youth and vigor of a young man. The leader had moved in front of me and I could see his fully erect cock from its sheath. He put his front paws on my shoulders and was in front of my face. One of the females nipped at the side of my neck and I took one hand and placed his cock into my mouth. As I did he started to fuck my face the same way he did my cunt.<br />
<br />
I felt him pushing against the back of my throat and gagged against him. My saliva ran from mouth and his cock as I coughed. He was relentless just as before and continued fucking my mouth. It was difficult to breathe and I had to time my breaths between thrusts. The smaller male in my ass pushed himself into me and I felt his knot swell in my ass. We were soon ass to ass and he shot his cum deep into my ass. The leader started to knot as well, it was physically impossible for him to get anything that big into my mouth. He pressed it against my lips and started to unload. I could feel it running down my throat. It was quickly filling my mouth and running out and down my chin. I coughed and gagged again, sperm and spit all over the males’ large cock. He pulled his cock out and continued to cum. His hot seed covered my face and my hair; I was being given a wolf facial. When he finished he got off of my shoulders. The young male in my ass finished shortly after that.<br />
<br />
I stood there on all fours as I watched the pack trot off. I looked for my clothes and found my jeans partially torn but wearable. My panties and bra and shirt were completely shredded. The females must have ripped them apart somewhere in between my fucks. I walked about ¾ of a mile back to where the parking area was. I was completely spent and a walk that normally wouldn’t be anything was like running a marathon after the hours of fucking I just did. As I got to the edge of the woods I saw five other cars there parked with mine. All the same make and model but different colors. I thought it a little strange and thought maybe it was some kind of club or something. They started their cars and started to leave. There was a couple in the first two cars and single males in the other three. I stumbled across the street and the last car stopped. The window came down and a young man stuck his head out looking back at me. If he wasn’t driving a car I wouldn’t even had placed him at sixteen. The crotch of my torn jeans was soaked with wolf sperm and my tits were still a little erect in the open air. The car in front of him honked its horn and he started to leave, his head hanging out of the window as he drove off.<br />
<br />
I got to my car and got the light jacket out of the backseat and put it on. I sat behind the wheel and tried to figure out everything that just happened. It was strange yet arousing. The more I thought the wetter I felt myself becoming. My own juices and wolf cum making my jeans wetter and my car seat as well. I drove home and as I was going up to my apartment my neighbor was coming down. She looked at me and said I looked a little haggard. I almost laughed at the thought – I was way past that! I told her I slipped and went down a small ravine, my shirt caught on a branch and was ripped off and then hit some briars which accounted for my scratches. She believed me I think but did make mention that she wasn’t sure where I was at where there was a small ravine. As I closed my door I told myself I wasn’t aware of a pack of wolves in those woods either.<br />
<br />
I tossed my jeans in the trash and headed for the bathroom. I ran a hot bath and climbed in and just soaked. I ran the water twice more to keep it hot as wolf cum flowed from my ass and pussy. I sat there in the tub wondering if would go back again. Would I go back next week and see if the same thing happened again. My pussy was sore as I slid my hand down to it. I started thinking of it all over. Being fucked and licking the females to orgasm. I came one last time feeling the water wash around me. I got out of the tub and wrapped a towel around me. I heard a knock at the door and as I walked over there a piece of paper slid under the door. All it said was hoped you enjoyed the morning. I quickly opened the door and no one was there. I looked out my window and didn’t see a car either. I did hear a howl in the distance though.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Chapter 2</b><br />
<br />
The rest of my weekend went pretty much the same as all my other ones. Sunday I stayed around the apartment and did some cleaning and got laundry done, you know – the normal. Monday came and I found myself back at work and recovered from the events Saturday. I couldn’t think about it at work as I so wanted to rub my clit when I did. I don’t think my work would appreciate that. Each night I came home I would masturbate and come in a huge orgasm thinking about being fucked relentlessly like I was.<br />
<br />
Thursday evening when I got home I found a flyer under the door. I just figured someone came through the complex and dropped one off at everyone’s place. I sat it on the table and got out of my work clothes. I was about to get myself off but looked through the mail first. The normal - bills and junk mail. Then I looked at the flyer to see what restaurant was wanting my business now. Instead I found it was for a seminar being held on Friday. The title was “The Lycanthrope in Modern Times”. I thought it was a little odd but got to the bottom of the page and written there was “please attend”. I got the note I had from over the weekend and the writing was the same.<br />
<br />
My mind starting thinking, and for the first time this week, I didn’t masturbate. I jumped on my computer and hit the net absorbing every thing I could about the subject. Feeling enlightened and tired as I had spent 5 hours online I headed for bed. I got up Friday and was still undecided. I thought about it all day at work and tried to come up with every reason why I couldn’t or shouldn’t attend, but remained intrigued. Even when a group of the girls asked me if I wanted to go out with them for a few drinks I told them I had previous plans.<br />
<br />
I got home and quickly changed clothes; if I didn’t take too long then I should make the class at 7 with no problem. I put on a pair of jeans and a blouse – nothing fancy I thought was needed for this. I put my jogging shoes on, grabbed my purse and keys and headed out the door. As I opened the door there was Anne from across the hall just getting home. We exchanged hellos and she asked me since she missed last weekend would I mind if she ran with me on Saturday. I didn’t say anything at first. What if the same thing happens tomorrow that happened a week ago? My mind raced and I must have been lost in thinking about the possibilities and what would she think? Then she asked me again if it would be ok and what time. I said sure this time, gave her a smile, and said how about we leave at 6? She agreed and off I went.<br />
<br />
I got in my car and took off. Anne was a great neighbor and was kind of like myself. She lived alone; she was married but had been recently divorced. She didn’t have any kids and was a few years older than me, 31 I think she said once. I can only guess that she has no desire to get back to dating as I think she is quite attractive. Shoulder length blonde hair, nice figure and all. I figure she must be a 36D. Even with her sports bra on she still bounces quite a bit as we jog. My C cups don’t move nearly as much. The more I thought about everything I wasn’t sure if I was nervous, frightened or what. If Anne came jogging with me and the wolves showed up what would happen? What would she think as she saw me getting fucked by them and liking it? Also would they want her to join as well?<br />
<br />
I was getting a little wet as I turned into the parking lot. It wasn’t that big of a building, guess they aren’t counting on a huge turnout. I was curious if I was going to be the only one there and what might happen. Some kind of urban legend you hear about and go how could that girl have been so stupid? I did have a can of pepper spray and a pocket knife my dad had given me so I wasn’t completely defenseless if the occasion came to that. I opened the door and at least the lights were on. There was a sign in the lobby “The Lycanthrope in Modern Times” with an arrow pointing to the auditorium. I opened the doors slowly and peeked in. I had 5 minutes left before the seminar was supposed to start. Class … seminar … well whatever it was supposed to be! My curiosity wouldn’t let me back out now, especially as it was starting to look legit.<br />
<br />
I walked in and took a seat. A couple of the people turned their heads and looked to see who came in. There were a couple of people sitting together and a few other scattered around – definitely didn’t come close to filling the small auditorium. A couple of other women were there which made me feel better too. Promptly at 7 a man walked from side of the stage, well more of a platform as it maybe 6 inches high or so. He looked like he was in his early to mid fifties. He announced his name as Dr. Eliot Sebastian Crane, “but please” he said “only my mother calls me by all three names”. He went on to tell about his accomplishments and what his degrees were in; chemistry and medicine were his fields of primary study.<br />
<br />
He then started about the class topic or seminar or whatever this was I was attending! He went into great detail about how Hollywood has distorted the image of the lycanthrope. I sat there hearing everything he said thinking this guy must be off his rocker and what a line of bullshit this was. But yet I stayed, intrigued by everything he was saying and what if it was true? I mean he obviously believed everything he was saying and spoke with conviction. I remembered how once I watched a biography on Milli Vanilli cause I caught the first three minutes and ended up watching it all. I kind of put this in the same category. Might come in handy if I ever need a bit of trivia ya know.<br />
<br />
<p align=center><a href=http://adultfriendfinder.com/go/g243015-pct?lang=english target="_blank" title="Click here for more."><img src="http://graphics.pop6.com/banners/aff/english/25774_468x60.jpg" width="468" height="60" border="0" alt="Click here for more." /></a><br />
<br />
<p align=left>The doctor finished up and took a drink of water he had on the podium. He asked if there were any questions or concerns or rebuttals. As I looked around no one raised their hands. I had a couple of things I wanted to ask but I didn’t want to be the only one … or first! I figured he was going to wrap up since no one was asking and dismiss us. When he did speak again he looked at me and said “Surely you have more than a couple of questions Jessica after last Saturday”. I felt a knot in my throat and began to sweat. My ass puckered and I thought I was going to suck the seat cushion in. I put my hand in my purse and felt for the pepper spray. How could this guy know about last Saturday? How does he know my name and what else does he know? Has he been stalking me or something?<br />
<br />
I stammered out how do you know my name and everything else. He then explained to me that they had been watching me for some time now. “They” I thought. Then it dawned on me as I looked around the room. There were two women there, both with a date or husband or whatever. There were also three other guys in the auditorium. Seven … just like last week. I looked at the person sitting closest to me, it was the 16 year old kid that turned and looked at me last weekend.<br />
<br />
I stood up screaming “What the fuck is going on here”?! The doctor told me everything. His voice was calming and I listened to everything he had to say. I thought he was nuts though when he said that besides me and himself, the other seven could change into a wolf at any given moment. Doesn’t have to be a full moon and it isn’t some blood thirsty creature that goes on a killing spree and it doesn’t take silver to kill them; a regular bullet works just the same. I then asked why they have been watching me. Doctor Crane, Eliot he prefers, told me I was the ideal candidate. I was single, no kids, no boyfriends, my parents were dead and I had no brothers or sisters – I was basically alone in the world.<br />
<br />
“You keep to yourself Jessica, just as we do”. “This isn’t a lifestyle for everyone and you may decide to walk out of here and believe what you want. That is your choice and we have no intentions of forcing you or holding here or any where else. Paul is at the age to where he is to take a mate”. I looked over my shoulder as a man stood up – I assumed this was Paul. He wasn’t bad looking, dark hair and eyes, decent build. Maybe about 6’1” and like 190 or so. “So I take it he wants me to be his mate then”? Eliot nodded. “As I said this isn’t for everyone, but you didn’t seem to mind last Saturday did you? Did you think about any of it this week or maybe all the time”? I wondered how he could know, was it obvious or something?<br />
<br />
“I have been studying a long time these people. I am trying to help them overcome a couple of issues”. He walked up the aisle and took my hand, leading me to the stage. He introduced everyone as they moved forward. Mike and Jean was one couple and Tommy and Susan were the other couple. Mike was the oldest and the leader of the group. Besides Paul there was Ray and Jake, the youngest. Paul had moved on stage with me. He was standing behind me; I could feel him staring at me. Eliot continued talking; explaining how even if you are a wolf you still retain some of your human conscious. You are more animal yes, but not completely consumed so as you don’t remember anything that happens. “You will remember everything Jessica and won’t do anything that would be against what you would normally do”.<br />
<br />
I felt a pair of hands on my shoulders as Paul pressed against me. He whispered into my ear, asking me if I were afraid. I shook my head and said no. Astonished, shocked, hesitant and unsure; but I wasn’t afraid. As I was trying to think of something to say I heard a low growl. As I turned around there was a grey wolf where Paul once was and a pile of clothes that were his. I thought this either a great magic trick or everything I just heard was true. The wolf moved up to me, sniffing my crotch and pushing his nose against my jeans. I reached down and scratched his head, holding him there. I looked around me, Tommy and Mike were gone, but two more wolves were there and again, another pile of clothes. Soon there were five of them; Ray and Jake were no longer there, just the clothes that they had been wearing. Jean and Susan stood there watching me as the pack circled. Then they walked over and took my hands and lead me to some mats on the floor. Jean said they didn’t want it to be as abusive as last week. Susan said if I didn’t enjoy it last Saturday or wanted to leave, then I was free to go. I looked at the pack, Mike and Paul already had a decent erection. I said I wanted to stay, I had been dreaming of this all week.<br />
<br />
Susan and Jean smiled. Susan started to unbutton my blouse as Jean did the same to my jeans. My blouse was tossed aside and Susan kissed my neck as she unfastened my bra and put it with my blouse. She kissed her way down and sucked my nipples into her mouth. Jean had me stepping out of my jeans and slid my panties over my legs – throwing both of them with my other clothes. Jean licked her way up my legs and I spread them for her without any prodding. I felt her tongue as she flicked it against me and then asked me if I wanted a wolf’s tongue instead? I was so turned by this point with the two of them; I just shook my head and shouted YES!<br />
<br />
They moved me onto my hands and knees and I felt Mike lapping away at my wet slit. I looked at Susan kneeling next to me, kissed her belly as I moaned and licked my way down. I was about to lick her bare cunt when she pulled my head up, “I think someone else needs your attention”. Paul was right in front of me, his red and veiny cock hard and waiting. As I went to move my head under him he put his front paws on my shoulders just as Mike had done. His cock in perfect position for me; I sucked it into the back of my throat. Mike was still licking my dripping box; pushing his tongue farther in and against my clit. I could hear Paul panting as he started to fuck my face.<br />
<br />
Mike’s tongue disappeared and was immediately replaced by his huge cock. His weight came down on me and he forced himself into me. As wet as I was there was little resistance to him mounting me and inserting his cock into my waiting vagina. I was moaning hard on Paul’s cock as I came; Mike just kept drilling his cock in and out of me. Jean was jacking Paul off as he fucked my face. When he came it started to run out of my mouth. Jean pulled him out of my mouth and continued jacking him as spurts of wolf cum sprayed onto my face and in my open mouth. I could feel Mike knotting me and I came again.<br />
<br />
Paul finished drenching me in his semen. Mike was working on pulling his knot out of me when Susan lay down in front of me. She moved towards me; “I want you to make cum as hard as you did last week Jessica”. Mike’s knot slipped out of me and I could already feel the cum inside me. I moved my head down to what I was going to do before I had to give Paul his blowjob. His seed dripped onto Susan’s pussy, not that it was a problem, I had every intention of licking it up. As my tongue entered her Ray entered me. It was him last week stabbing his cock in and out of me. I knew because he was doing the exact same thing this week. I looked up Susan’s body, between her breasts, and saw Jean straddling her but facing towards me.<br />
<br />
Jean spread Susan’s cunt open as she whispered in my ear; “Suck her clit, she loves that”! Jean then licked and sucked my ear as I did what she said. Jean was grinding her cunt into Susan’s mouth, muffling her cries. I knew she was getting closer to cumming. Her juices were flowing as I licked. I could also feel myself getting ready to orgasm on Ray’s cock. He knew it as well and pushed his knot solidly into me. As I felt him streaming into me Susan pushed herself into my mouth and covered my face with her nectar. I came with them both as I was once again being covered in semen, sweat and the fluids from another woman.<br />
<br />
Jean moved off of Susan and she crawled from under me. Watching as Paul was ready again and mounting his bitch. “I need a good fucking like that as well” Susan said. She went over to Tommy, presenting herself to her mate. As Paul started fucking me I watched as Tommy did the same to Susan. Jean moved under me and told me to finish what Susan had started. She forced my face into her, moving my head up and down. I knew who the forceful one was last week now. Mike and Jean were definitely the alphas in this group. I licked her up and down – from her clit to her tight ass, pushing my tongue into it.<br />
<br />
Paul was giving the fucking of a lover. Varying his speed and making sure I was as satisfied, if not more, than he was. Jean told me you should feel when a man is inside you and then changes into a wolf, oh God it’s unbelievable! Just then she grabbed my hair and pulled it tightly. I moaned a little in pain and then she squirted into my mouth. I had never seen a woman cum so much, it was fantastic! I lapped up as much as I could, the rest covering me and running down my chin. I was lost in Paul’s steady fuck, feeling myself cum twice on him as he fucked my well used pussy. It was then that he pushed himself inside me and filled me with as much cum as he did my mouth.<br />
<br />
I felt a tongue cleaning Jean’s juice from my face. As I opened my eyes I noticed Jean had changed as well and was cleaning herself from my face. I looked over at Susan, Tommy’s cum dripping from her as he licked her clean. As he walked in front of her she greedily returned the favor. Paul pulled his knot out of me hard, almost painfully; I think to let me know that I was his. His bitch to fuck and share with the pack. His wolf slut that now willingly gave herself over to them. He licked the cum from me – I so loved the feel of his rough tongue. There was no way he could lick up everything that was pouring out of me. My cunt was flooded with wolf sperm.<br />
<br />
I looked over at Jake, “Come on”! I couldn’t believe myself. I had been fucked thoroughly and licked Susan’s and Jean’s pussies until they came and still wanted more. What a slut I had become. I knew what Jake wanted too. I lowered my ass a little and he jumped on my back. Susan helped him and grabbed his cock, pushing it into my tight, and as for now, un-fucked ass!<br />
As soon as she had him into me he took over and knew exactly what to do. He started driving himself deeper and faster into my ass. I found myself pushing back. Then just as last week, Mike was there. His cock hung from him and he climbed on my shoulders. Susan took him and placed him into my mouth. I moved my head up and down his shaft and Susan was under him; licking his cock and balls as well.<br />
<br />
Jake managed to get his knot into my ass. God it hurt but also felt so good! He pumped me full of his seed just as the others had. Mike wasted no time this time and filled my mouth, as he did Susan lay under me and what ran from mouth, poured into hers. Mike and Jake finished with me. Jean had changed back and as I knelt on my knees, she did the same in front of me. Licking my face just before. I knew this wasn’t the first time she had tasted her mate’s semen. Susan wiped her face clean and smiled at me, “I hope you decide to stay, one way or the other”.<br />
<br />
Eliot appeared. In the heat of everything I had almost completely forgot about him. Where had he gone? He put his hand under my arm and pulled me up. Sperm ran down my legs. “There is a shower behind the stage next to the bathroom”. “If you wish I will show you where and you can clean up”. I liked the way I felt, used, dirty and slutty; but a shower would be good so I didn’t trash my seats again. Eliot showed me the shower and said he would get me a towel and bring my clothes back. As he went to turn I asked him if he wanted help with that. He looked back at me, “Come on! You can’t watch that without becoming aroused. I can see the bulge in your pants”. I dropped to my knees, what was one more cock I thought. Besides it will be nice to suck a man’s cock for a change.<br />
<br />
I stuck my arm out and as Eliot neared me I unzipped his pants and slid them down. I pushed his boxers down and as I did his hard as nails cock flopped out. Eliot wasn’t huge, average I guess, maybe 7 inches long, no more than 8. After having Mike fucking my throat and gagging continuously on his cock – this will be no problem I thought. Eliot was a little thick though, I did like that. I sucked his cock into my mouth and worked on giving him the best blowjob he was ever going to have. Between my skills and watching all of us it didn’t take him long until he came. He sank both hands into my hair, pulling my face completely into his crotch. I knew he was trying to get every inch of himself into my mouth. As he held my head there tightly he shot his first load of cum into my throat. He than dumped a second load. He loosened the grip on my hair and worked his cock in and out, sucking the rest out. It tasted different than a wolfs cum. I stood up, making sure to leave some of his sperm on my lips so he could watch as I licked it up and then swallowed.<br />
<br />
“Thank you” he said and then went to get my clothes. I got out of the shower and got dressed. As I walked out onto the stage only Eliot, Mike and Jean were there. “Where’s Paul?” I asked. Mike said that he had gone, but gave his number if I wanted to talk to him. The three of them then asked me again what I wanted to do. They said I didn’t have to decide right now and to take time and think about everything and the consequences for both. Once I give myself over to this, there was no going back Jean said. No magic potions or anything else that could make just human again. The only way out is death Mike told me. We talked some more about advantages and disadvantages. I wouldn’t age as fast, I would heal quicker and my sight, smell and hearing would be better. I would be stronger too. Also though they said that when first changed, emotional stress can cause you to change, whether you want to or not. It takes a little time to control it so you must be careful. If I was to get furious, or extremely sad or if Paul was fucking me; I would change.<br />
<br />
Another thing; I would also hunt when changed. It is what wolves do. You must eat and you will crave raw meat and the taste of blood. Some of these cravings may carry over slightly when you are human too at first. Again Eliot stressed that it isn’t like Hollywood. You aren’t going to be eating people, but you will hunt animals, even your own if you have any and it was good I didn’t. The security of the pack would be there as well. They wouldn’t let me do anything that would harm me and they do protect their own. As for Paul; he would be my mate. No one besides him or Mike would have me after I commit. Jean and Susan would continue but those would be the only males to have me. Of course I could make the decision to have sex with one of the other members or with an outsider. That is strongly discouraged though. Mating with someone else will have severe consequences, especially if outside of the pack.<br />
<br />
I then thought what if I become pregnant?! What will be born? I asked Eliot and he told me that so far that isn’t a concern. Apparently one of the issues he is trying to help them with is infertility. Once changed you can’t become pregnant nor impregnate someone else. Even if I was able to have babies right now, that would change. That was something else to consider as most women look to having a family. Eliot wasn’t sure why but thinks his studies are getting him closer to answer. As it is right now the only way to survive as a species is through conversion. So they are picky about who they choose and research them thoroughly. The incident las Saturday and tonight was very well planned and executed to see my reaction. Eliot watched over everything to make sure no one stumbled upon us.<br />
<br />
I said good night and left. I was tired but not as sore as last week. They had given me a lot to think about. I was going to have to take some time with all of this and see what I was going to do. Did I want to change or just keep being the fucktoy for the pack? Eventually Paul would find another mate. I didn’t know if I would be ousted from the pack or worse so I couldn’t reveal what I knew. Even now the information I had was astounding, but who would believe it? I got back to my apartment at midnight. In six hours I was supposed to be jogging with Anne. This is going to be a shorter run than normal. I looked up at her apartment, it was dark and I knew she was asleep. Seeing Susan being mounted by Tommy was great. I knew what I now knew what I looked like as I was getting fucked. For a moment I thought how awesome it would be to have the pack there tomorrow. Watch as they fuck Anne. Those huge tits of hers sway back and forth as Mike pounds his enormous cock into her. I could lick the cum from her as it pours out! I walked up the stairs; I was getting all worked up again and needed sleep before tomorrow. What the hell am I going to do?<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />
<p align=center><iframe src="http://banners.adultfriendfinder.com/go/page/iframe_cm_21708?pid=g243015-pct" width="300" height="210" scrolling="no" frameborder="0" marginwidth="0" marginheight="0" allowtransparency="true"></iframe>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-20910093705620758902011-11-14T18:53:00.001-05:002011-11-14T18:54:14.721-05:00The Danger Unknown<br />
Cold wet and naked I found myself. I was buried in mud to my neck and was held by shackles at my ankles. My arms were tied behind me and standing up on the muddy basin kept me alive. If I relaxed I would drowned in the pit I found myself. “If only things had been different the week before,” I thought to myself trying not to collapse. Here I was alone in a cavern dungeon, a sort of natural prison, now captive. How did I get here you ask? Well Last Monday was my first day without school since I was in kindergarten. Twelve years of public school and four of college and I was finally released from the bondage of education. I decided to go off with a couple of my college friends and enjoy a week in the sun and on the beach. One problem was I never made it there.<br />
<br />
I packed my clothes into my convertible and left for my eighteen-hour drive to the sunny shores of the citrus state. Some how my friends and I got separated in the fog halfway there. So I pulled off to get a map. It was late evening and the wet streets and dense fog made it hard to see where I was. The gas station I stopped at was old; ancient maybe prehistoric but as the sign said, “Last Chance for 40 Miles” it was just that. I filled the tank and went inside to buy a map; of course they didn’t have those things. They didn’t have any call for them and as the old man behind the counter told me, “We generally know where we are headed youngster.” I pretty much knew I was in trouble. I asked him where the interstate was and he pointed out the door. I asked him if knew where I was, and he said, “My store.” So I paid for the gas and left knowing he had no compassion for a young lost man.<br />
<br />
I got into my car and headed back up the road the way I came, so I thought. The fog was much thicker and I missed the turn, I saw it only after I was beside the last sign showing the opposite direction. I started to turn around when I a cold eerie creepy feeling came over me, just as I saw a black pick up stopped dead in the road. I braked almost throwing out the open roof and as I did, a man some 6’8” and built like a wrestler came walking around towards me from the front of the truck. I was stunned by the whiplash effect and what he said, “Hey kid, can I jump you off?”<br />
<br />
“What?” I yelped back.<br />
<br />
“Kid my battery died, can you help get my truck started. I got cables, wheel your car around front and give me a boost,” he said in a deep voice as he brushed he motley black greasy hair back. His coveralls were filthy and torn in places and when he turned the back was almost of them and I could see his butt. He moved to the front of the truck as I backed up and swung around to put my battery nearer his. He motioned for me to pop my hood and I did then he connected the cables. He told me to rev my engine and hold it up until he cranked his truck. So I did as he said and when his started and began to idle I released my gas. He came over disconnected the cables then said, “If you want to save about three hours don’t go interstate they closed it due to the fog. Drive back down that way and when you come to a stop sign turn left. Follow that road until you come to a fork and go left. It will lead you to where you want to go.”<br />
<br />
I thanked him and as I backed up and drove off he sort of followed along for a second. No sooner had I pulled away then it seemed as if he vanished into the fog. I drove down the road past the store where I had stopped before. I went another two miles before I came to a stop sign that was hot shot full of holes. I turned left and as I did an eerie thought came to me, “What if he were playing a dirty joke on me?”<br />
<br />
I dismissed it but I sure wished differently after twenty more miles of curves and gravel roads. Finally I came to a fork and behold a road sign that read, “State Line 45 miles” and turned left like he said. The road was just as bad as the others were and as I went further down, the fog grew even heavier. I had to slow to less than twenty miles and hour and after a while the eerie calm and lack of anything else around I started feeling horny. I had gone about three miles when I felt the urge to strip the first time. I suppressed it for another two miles before I found my shirt flopping into the back seat. Then when I came to a spooky narrow lane that was partially fog bound but opened in the middle to reveal a dense wooded area, I stopped my car. Looked around and then rose up and stood on the seat as I unbuttoned and dropped my pants. I pushed my briefs off after that and then came out of my sneakers a second later. Then I sat back down and slowly let the car glide down the road while I played around with myself. The roadway was straight at this point and as my headlights went to bright I could see almost half a mile as the trees protected me from the fog. I saw a small pull off that looked like a path. I pulled up into it and began to get another primal urge to finish playing with myself before I drove further. As I touched my cock and balls I felt a cool breeze cover me. The temperature of it made me shiver and as I did I felt my nipples pop out and I began to fondle them as well. Slowly I let my foot off the brake before I placed the car in park, which sent it rolling forward, as I slammed my foot to the brake, it went to the floor and the car kept moving forward. It rolled a good twenty feet down the path before I saw the deep bank it was heading downs toward. I stood on the brakes but it was no use and I rolled all the way down a thirty-foot bank stopping only after smashing my car to pieces and tossing me into the back seat with a thump. I struggled from the car and tried to see where I was but after leaving the security of the trees I had become fog bound again. I found my short pants torn and tattered at the straddle by the seat belt latch in the back, and I looked for the rest but they were not to be found. The trunk was mashed in and all my other clothes trapped inside it. So I began to scour the area for my shoes and shirt. The shorts were no more than a skirt with a hole in back where the wet fog could easily touch my ass. As I looked about I found my shoes, well parts of them. My wallet was in tact and I stuck it in my pocket and kept searching until I found my muddy shirt. I looked at it and decided to leave it as I made my journey back up the bank. It was just as I reach the top that I heard the sound of a motor coming. A few minutes later and I saw two headlights peaking through the dense fog and when it came into the clearing I could see it was the black truck. He stopped just a few inches from me and when he got out he was laughing at me with, “Damn City boy drove that nice hot rod off the cliff. I told you to follow the road not a path.”<br />
<br />
“My brakes failed,” I sheepishly replied.<br />
<br />
The man now standing next to me looked up and down the straight narrow road and replied, “Oh yeah, that’s a good one. Then why didn’t you just let it roll on down the lane?”<br />
<br />
I had my head down and as I looked away in shame, I felt a really horrible impulse to turn around and bend over for him. I felt this tingling sensation inside me as if it were bidding me to offer myself to him. I was fighting it as he popped out with, “Guess I could give you a ride to my place and let you call a tow truck. Get in City boy.” With that he motioned me to his passenger door and as I sat down my now tattered shorts rose up. He pulled out slowly and as we drove away he looked over and asked, “How did your shorts get torn up?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know. I got tossed into the backseat and they were shredded when I came too,” I said quickly.<br />
<br />
“Where’s your shirt and shoes?” he asked as I shrugged my shoulders, and then he said, “Guess you are almost naked then ain’t you?” I smiled and looked out the window as another urge swept over me. I felt my cock grow hard thinking of him touching it and as it did rise up the five inches of it was enough to stand the shorts up and slip out its tip for him to see.<br />
<br />
He peeked at me and as I struggled to cover myself without drawing attention to it, he said, “You sure you weren’t jacking off in the fog?”<br />
<br />
I gasped and then without being able to stop myself, I said to him, “Yes I was.”<br />
<br />
He smiled and when he did he slid his hand to my leg and without a word, I lifted the shorts and pulled his hand to my cock. He took hold of it and began to squeeze it hard and as he did, I heard myself beg, “Take me.”<br />
<br />
His grip hurt me but felt good at the same time and when he came top a driveway we quickly pulled up it. The bumping of the truck and his grip had me getting slowly jerked off. I squirted a small dab of cum out and as I did I felt the urge to taste it. I slowly fingered my opening to get it all and then I stuck my finger into my mouth. He sighed and then started to slowly help more to seep out and each time I cleansed my cock of it by eating it.<br />
<br />
The truck came to stop at an old abandoned house. He pulled me by cock out his door and then yanked my shorts in half with one tug. I was almost a foot shorter than he was and as I started looking up into his eyes, I felt my hands unbutton his coveralls and as they did I slid them open and found my way to his massive hard cock. I let them pet his twelve-inch cock ever so lovingly. I waited for him to release his grip on mine, but instead he swung me upside down and held my face to his exposed hard dick. He squeezed mine as I kissed and licked his and when I sank my lips around and over it, I heard him groan out, “Swallow it all!”<br />
<br />
I took it as suck it all in my mouth and I did as much as I could but after he started fucking my face I knew what he meant. He came within two minutes and it was a massive swirl of creamy cum. Its hot salty taste flooded my cavity and yes I swallowed it all down. Then holding me up by my cock and shoulder he carried me to the shack and tossed me on the rotten wooden porch. I thumped like a watermelon as I landed. He yanked off his coveralls and boots in one motion, and then he pushed my legs up and wide open as his foot began to step on my cock. He twisted it hard and firmly between the shaft and balls and then he smashed my balls on the wooden floor sending several splinters into them. I cried out in pain and he just laughed with an evil tone as he repeated his assault again. Each time he hurt me, I felt even hotter than before. I started crying from the pain and begging for him to keep doing it. I couldn’t stop myself.<br />
<br />
<p align=center><a href=http://adultfriendfinder.com/search/?lang=english&pid=g243015-pct target="_blank" title="Click for free trial!"><img src="http://graphics.pop6.com/banners/ffadult/english/31947_180x150.jpg" width="180" height="150" border="0" alt="Click for free trial!" /><br />
</a><br />
<br />
<p align=left>For the next ten or twenty minutes he abused my cock and then he suddenly stopped and yanked me by the hair up and threw me through the open door. I went flying into and over a wooden table that was old and stunk but was solid as a rock. He came in behind me and as I struggled to turn to see him, he forced my head forward and then his cock rammed up me. It went deep right from the start and it sent a wave of pain and pleasure through me. I felt like crying for help, but at the same time I had the desire for more of it. His cock worked me over and over and until I felt his hard meat explode into my deepest bowels.<br />
<br />
I panted as he did and then when he pulled me onto my back on the table and began to remove the splinters in my balls I had the urge to jerk myself off and eat it. He pulled all fifteen of them out slowly and harsh. He made double sure it was painful and as I jerked it off her just smiled. A few minutes after he pulled the last one I shot a full load onto my stomach, which I then fingered into my mouth. Afterwards I passed out. I have no ideal how long I slept or what happened while I did. When I awoke I was spread eagle on the table face down with my cock inserted into a knothole and arms and legs tied with ropes to the beams that supported the house. The man now standing with his hard cock in front me smiled as he asked me, “Did you enjoy your rest?”<br />
<br />
“Yes,” I replied as I found a new urge to suck his cock come over me, and I exclaimed, “Feed me that cock please, I have to eat it again.”<br />
<br />
He walked over and shoved it in with a force and taking my head in his hands, face fucked me. I sucked his cock almost as fast as he pumped my mouth and after a very long time I tasted his cum in my mouth again. Just like the first time I swallowed it down. Unlike the first time, he kept pumping. His cum seem to flow like water and then when his piss started to trickle and then slowly stream behind it, I swallowed it as well.<br />
<br />
He pulled out of my mouth and lifted his cock up and sprayed my head and back with his hot pee. He shot a long stream of it on my ass and as it ran over me, I felt like drinking more of it. He stopped his pee in mid stream and pulled a stein from a nearby shelf, as he lifted the lid he pissed into it and then poured it down me as I drank almost every last drop. Still not quenched of his piss, he filled it a second time and I drank it again. Then he placed it under the table and told me, “Your turn.”<br />
<br />
I began to piss as if on command and when I felt it stop he lifted the stein to me and I drank it as well. Then he turned to my ass and began to beat it with leather strap. As he whipped me I felt myself begin to cum and after I had an intense orgasm he surprised me by holding the stein to my lips again and letting it seep into my mouth. He then returned to beat me more. He kept his discipline of my ass up for a long time. His barrage was harsh and sever and with some malice in it. When he had brightened my ass to a rosy red, her spoke, “Now I need to brand you like my cattle are branded.”<br />
<br />
With that he walked over to the fireplace just to my left. He struck a match on the mantle and dropped it into the wooden chips and paper and logs inside. A few minutes after the fire began to glow brightly he pulled an iron rod from the holder next to it and stuck it into the flames. I could see what was going to happen but I couldn’t stop it and I am not sure I wanted to. He watched it turn bright red as I started begging to be branded. I could her myself crying but for it to happen. I tried to control myself but then I heard myself beg him, “Please make me one of your pets. Put your mark on my ass and make me a slave to you.”<br />
<br />
He extracted it when it was bright red and walked around behind me and with a hard punch, it seared my flesh. I yelled out in pain and agony and pleasure all at the same time. I felt my ass throbbing as I remarked, “Again please.” With that plea he returned it to the fire then after a few minutes he repeated it on my other cheek. I felt a strong pain and without any assistance I came at the same time as I groaned in agony. I was jerking madly all over from my climax more than from his abuse. When he saw that I was enjoying it, he went over and stuck it in a third time, but before he returned with it my bonds released me. I stood up straight on the table as my head fit easily between the rafters and the upper ceiling. I placed my hands to stretch outwardly between the two beans and face him as my legs spread wide by themselves. Then my bonds returned. The ropes seem to crawl around my wrist and ankles by their own power. I was stretched ass they tightened until my legs were from end to end of the five-foot table. He pulled it out and walked over and placed in with a rush of power directly above my cock. Its heat seared my skin and now bald pubic area. As he held it on me for a very long time, I watched and smelled the flesh burn and the small cock below it harden perfectly by itself. Before he removed it to the fire again, her brushed its still hot metal over the shaft of my cock sending a stream of cum on the table below it. He pulled it back out and walked over and as he covered my belly button with it, he rammed it on me again. Then he returned it to the fire and began to fondle my breast and when he pulled it out he branded them both. Leaving only my nipples free from the searing metal. I think I passed out but I am not sure if it was the pain or the pleasure of it all. I awoke later on to find myself hanging by hands and arms from the rafters. The brand marks still were pulsing but it wasn’t as much pain as you might expect. I dangled there alone for a very long time before the bonds released themselves and dropped me onto the old rotten floor below. I slowly gained my footing and walked out of that room and into an empty small room. The walls were bare and the windows covered by mud and boards. The light from outside was dim and made the house an eerie darkness. I stumbled from there to find the rest of the house just as deserted and when I made my way outside his truck was gone. I looked around and walked back inside then out before I felt an urge to walk around the back of the house. I followed my primal calling and wound up at the edge of a path led deeper into the fog. Naked and nasty I walked along the pathway. Thorn bushes jutted out every so often from the fog scratching my flesh and tempting me to dive into them. At one point I rammed my cock into an outstretched branch with thorns before I controlled my desires. Then after several more minutes I reached an old cave entrance. I walked into the dark cavern. Standing naked in the pitch black I felt the desire to offer myself to someone, anyone and I could not control it. Finally after I stumbled along the rock cold wet stones for a few more minutes, I cried out, “Please fuck me. Please come and fuck my ass and my mouth. Do whatever you want to me. I am yours.”<br />
<br />
A gust of bitterly cold wind swept me off my feet at that moment. I was hurled into the air and slammed into an icy cold muddy stream. The water was so cold that it caused me to gasp from the shock of it. Then as I floundered about in the water, a hand gripped my ankle and yanked me up into the air and as I helplessly hung there I felt a hot blast of breath cover my chest. Then as someone licked my nipples I began to beg for them to fuck me and boy did I get what I asked for. I was tossed up and then slammed onto the slippery muddy bank as my ass was drilled by a cock that felt larger than the man who I still had not found out the name of was.<br />
<br />
My ass was pumped without mercy until I exclaimed in pleasure, “Thank you.” That was when I felt it leave me and I started to crawl after it. I slipped in the stream several times and then when I finally regained my footing, I stumbled into a pit of mud. I sank quickly and as I did my ankles became bound and then my arms, now I wait here for it to return before I slip from this perch and perish in the muddy pit I am in.<br />
<br />
I had no ideal that I would end up like this, and still I don’t know its name. “I wish you would tell me your name!”<br />
<br />
Just then a dark sinister echo replied, “It’s branded 6 places on your body slave.”<br />
<br />
“What is it?” I scream loudly into thin air and darkness.<br />
<br />
“Master,” it coldly replies as I feel hands gripping my shoulders once more.<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />
<p align=centeR><iframe id="geobanner" src="http://geobanner.adultfriendfinder.com/go/page/iframe_geobanner_custom?pid=g243015-pct&width=398&height=198&numpins=10&find_sex=2&looking_for_person=1&age=18-35&photo=1&thumb=portrait&varname=simple&page=registration&layout=5&banner_title_preset=1" width="400" height="200" frameborder="0" marginheight="0" marginwidth="0" align="middle" scrolling="no"></iframe><br />Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-64253818871214050912011-11-07T06:14:00.000-05:002011-11-07T08:45:01.731-05:00The WS Files<b>Background:</b> I thought it would be nice to write some WS stories using characters that are familiar to a lot of people - that way I wouldn't have to spend any time developing characters - I could just dive straight in to the "interesting part!"<br />
<br />
With that in mind here is the first in what might be a series of.....<br />
<br />
<b>T H E W S - F I L E S !</b><br />
<br />
(<i>Any X-Philes reading this - hey its just a bit of fun OK?</i>)<br />
<br />
Scully stepped out of her FBI issue car. It was a cool night in the forest. She walked down the side of the road for about 50 yards. It was completely deserted. She could see very little apart from what was immediately in front of her car where the headlights picked out the potholed road winding off into the distance.<br />
<br />
"Better go back and turn off the lights or the battery'll be dead when I get back," she thought to herself.<br />
<br />
She went back to the car, reached in and retrieved her torch, turning off the headlights as she did. Boy it was spooky alone in the dark, "Mulder would be right at home here," she thought, suppressing an urge to giggle.<br />
<br />
She switched on her powerful torch and the forest seemed a little less oppressive. She walked back down the road to where she had been standing before. Here at the edge of the road she could see a worn down trail leading directly into the mass of trees and foliage. "Doesn't look too bad," she whispered, feeling the giggle rising up again and only just stopping it.<br />
<br />
She started off along the trail and away from the relative safety of the road and her car. As she followed the trail she thought of how she came to be here.<br />
<br />
It had started routinely enough. There had been reports of sightings of an "alien craft" from people in a remote village about 2 miles from where she was now. At first the reports had been treated with scepticism but then some of the villagers had disappeared. She and Mulder had planned to come out here together, but then he had caught the 'flu bug that had been going around the FBI offices and she had convinced him to go home to bed.<br />
<br />
Now she was thinking maybe it hadn't been such a good idea to come out here alone. Oh, she didn't believe the alien stories - there was bound to be a more earthly explanation for what was going on - but still, it could be dangerous.<br />
<br />
She continued to follow the trail, cursing as for the hundredth time she snagged her skirt on a branch. She was regretting dressing in her usual FBI "power suit". She was also regretting that extra coffee she had drunk when she had stopped at a truck-stop half-an-hour before. She had been in danger of falling asleep at the wheel if she didn't take a break from driving, and after she stopped she had found she was both ravenous and thirsty. So she had ended up ordering a huge greasy meal washed down with plenty of coffee. Not her usual weight-conscious style but sometimes there's no alternative. Now it seemed that the pressure that was building in her bladder was chiding her for being here, making her nerves more on edge than ever.<br />
<br />
A sudden noise off to Scully's left made her stop short. Hardly daring to breathe, she stood perfectly still, listening carefully. It was deathly quiet, there was not even a breeze to stir the trees. After a few moments of listening she decided that it must have just been her imagination, coupled with her nervousness and the increasing need to relieve herself that had made her think she heard a breaking branch.<br />
<br />
She continued on down the path between the trees. After about five minutes she realised it was starting to get easier to see. Before she had only been able to see a short distance in front of her where her torch beam had struggled to cut through the blackness in the forest. Now it seemed she could make out more of the green colour of the leaves and bushes around her. But it wasn't a comforting sight, the light that was making the forest more visible was an eerie throbbing green glow. That wasn't the only thing that was starting to throb. Scully thought about just moving to the edge of the path and squatting down to pee but her nerves had a tight grip on all her muscles now and she thought she probably wouldn't be able to release them here.<br />
<br />
Her mind had been drifting and she hadn't noticed the cloaked figure step up behind her. Suddenly, there was a blinding flash of light that hit Scully square in the back and she fell to the ground in a heap.<br />
<br />
She awoke an unknown amount of time later. She was lying on a comfortable arrangement of soft cushions. She shifted around snugly and risked opening her eyes. What she saw immediately put her back on edge again. She sat up with a start and regretted it straight away as her bladder complained loudly to her.<br />
<br />
She was in a brightly lit oval shaped room about 20 feet across. She was sitting at one end of the room. The only other features in the room were the group of aliens sitting on similar cushions opposite her! They were just your typical aliens, she thought, looking just like all the artist impressions of them, with egg-shaped bald heads and thin, wiry limbs. There were four of them sitting impassively staring at her with large, dark eyes. Scully stared back.<br />
<br />
After about a minute of the two races staring at each other in silence, Scully thought, "Well, this isn't getting us anywhere," so she spoke.<br />
<br />
"Hello?"<br />
<br />
The four aliens got up fast from their side of the room and approached Scully without fear. Scully went into red alert. She automatically reached for her side-arm but it wasn't there! She cowered back as the aliens reached out with their bony fingers and started to poke and prod her. Scully was terrified. She sat stock still while she was "examined" by the curious aliens. They felt inside her mouth and ears, squeezed her arms and legs, and one alien pushed against her abdomen. "Oh!" cried Scully, pushing her thighs together to stop the sudden desperate complaint from her bladder.<br />
<br />
Thankfully for Scully, the aliens moved away, seemingly satisfied with their examination. Scully, however, was far from happy. The need to lighten the pressure in her bladder was growing unbearable. She would have to do something soon or she would be sitting in a puddle. In her state she wondered wildly what the aliens would make of that!<br />
<br />
The aliens sat back down on their cushions. Scully sat with her right leg over her left, squeezing her thighs tightly together. She put her hands down between her legs and pushed her skirt into her crotch as hard as she could bare it. She was so wrapped up in her own discomfort that she hadn't noticed the aliens communicating with each other. They were making strange guttural sounds in their throats and alternately looking between themselves and at Scully.<br />
<br />
"Do you notice the strange way she behaves?" said the alien leader to his second-in-command.<br />
<br />
"Yes, totally unlike the others we have observed. She shows no sign of the 'passing-out' or 'hysteria' symptoms we have seen before."<br />
<br />
"Do you think our examination has damaged her in some way?" asked the third alien, "she seems to be most uncomfortable!"<br />
<br />
"See the way she repeatedly moves about and puts her upper limbs between the tops of her lower ones. What do you make of this behaviour Snxxxch?" (Names don't translate well from alien-speak!)<br />
<br />
Snxxxch, who was the leader of the medical team and highly respected racked his "upper-thought lobe" for an explanation that didn't sound ridiculous. The last thing he wanted was to show himself up in front of the esteemed leader Qunnchic.<br />
<br />
"I think," said Snxxxch, putting on his best medical sounding guttural growl, "that this behaviour is supposed to be a show of her superiority over us. I therefore suggest that she be taken to 'the termination-room' now!"<br />
<br />
The leader of the aliens was having none of that. He was getting a strange feeling watching this young female earthling and her curious manner. First, she would sit up straight with her legs crossed. Then she would move so that she was on one side, then back to the other side. All the time, her legs would be moving together up and down as if she were trying to copy the small green earth creature they had studied that makes a noise by rubbing its limbs together.<br />
<br />
Scully, meanwhile, was reaching capacity. She thought about releasing a small amount of pee into her panties to stop the terrible pressure that was only being held back by her holding herself and fidgeting, and sheer will-power. But she just couldn't do it, she was sure that if she started she wouldn't be able to stop.<br />
<br />
Scully decided that she would have to do something - it was either that or flood her panties and skirt - and by the amount of fluid she was holding onto, probably drown these poor aliens as well! She stood up, clenching her muscles and holding on tightly with both hands and pleaded, "I don't know if you can understand, but I have to GO NOW!"<br />
<br />
Just at that moment a door opened in the wall where there was no door before and in walked Mulder!<br />
<br />
"Mulder!" (see - told you!) cried Scully. "Am I glad to see you!"<br />
<br />
"Come on, we're leaving," said Mulder, thinking Scully sounded more enthusiastic than usual at seeing him.<br />
<br />
With that, Mulder grabbed Scully by the arm and led her through the door he had came in. They went down a short corridor and through another door out into the open.<br />
<br />
The first thing Scully noticed was that it was daylight. The second thing she noticed was that all this pulling about from Mulder had stretched her bladder to breaking point. In fact, a small amount of pee had already leaked out.<br />
<br />
"Mulder I -."<br />
<br />
"I don't know Scully. I rescue you from certain death and you don't even thank <br />
me!"<br />
<br />
"Mulder. Please I have ooohhh -." Scully bent over as another squirt of pee escaped from her vastly overstretched bladder.<br />
<br />
"Come on Scully, we can't hang around. You're lucky I can speak 'Alien-French'. I managed to negotiate your release but I can't guarantee our safety - we have to get away!"<br />
<br />
"Mulder can we just stop for -."<br />
<br />
"We're not safe here. Boy Scully, I can't believe you fell for the 'ray gun in the back' trick."<br />
<br />
"Ouch. Ouch!" Another burst of pee, followed quickly by another. Mulder had dragged her back to the road where her car had now been joined by his.<br />
<br />
"The oldest trick in the book. Jeez," said Mulder sarcastically, but also with some humour.<br />
<br />
Now Mulder stopped and looked at Scully for what seemed like the first time since the whole crazy episode had begun. She was standing slightly bent forward, with her skirt pushed up and her hands wedged tightly into her crotch. At that moment, a small trickle ran between her hands and dripped down leaving a few wet spots on the road. Scully had squirted into her panties for what seemed to her like the tenth time. She could feel her soaked panties under her hands and her screaming bladder seeming to be even worse now that she had let a small amount out. Her desperation was total.<br />
<br />
"Scully?"<br />
<br />
"Must pee. Must pee."<br />
<br />
Mulder looked blankly at Scully.<br />
<br />
"What the hell," Scully thought, "my panties are soaked already." She sat down on her haunches and, with just the quickest check to make sure her skirt was up and out of the way, she let go.<br />
<br />
"Aaaahhhh!" Scully audibly sighed as the pressure was finally released.<br />
<br />
Mulder stood and stared as Scully peed through her panties onto the road. He seemed to study carefully the rapidly increasing puddle of her pee that quickly turned into a small stream that ran down the camber of the road and into the grass verge.<br />
<br />
"Hhmmmm!" Scully continued to thoroughly soak her underwear as a torrent of liquid continued to pour from her. She was not aware of Mulder staring, only of the immense relief she had never experienced before.<br />
<br />
After what seemed like a minute, she finally finished. For the second time she thought "what the hell" and removed her thoroughly wet panties and wrung them <br />
out.<br />
<br />
Mulder, meanwhile, had one thought going round and round in his head as he watched this amazing display from Scully - "Aliens I can understand, but women? Never!".<br />
<br />
-the end-<br />
<br />
<p align=center><a href=http://adultfriendfinder.com/p/register.cgi?pid=g243015-pct target="_blank"><img src="http://graphics.pop6.com/banners/aff/36860/AFF01/AFF01_english.gif" width="468" height="90" border="0"/></a>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-59985682550456403442011-11-06T14:32:00.000-05:002011-11-06T14:32:12.470-05:00The Long ApproachIt started as a typical business trip, the early drive to the airport, a cup of coffee waiting for the flight and an uneventful flight scheduled for about 2 hours. I had not been to the bathroom the whole flight since the stewardesses had carts in the aisle most of the time. As we began our approach, I felt the need to pee building, but knew from experience we would be on the ground in about twenty minutes. This I can handle, even though I knew I did not have the worlds best bladder control. As we approached the clouds the turbulence increased and the "fasten seat belt" sign came on.
With every bump I could feel the pressure building in my bladder. I contemplated ignoring the seat belt sign, but the turbulence was too severe. As I was really beginning to suffer the captain announced that due to a severe thunderstorm over the airport we would be circling another 20-30 minutes, and please remain seated since it was likely to be a bit bumpy (did you ever notice that airline captains are always prone to understatements).
By now I was in agony, sitting with my legs crossed. I eased open my seat belt hoping to ease the pressure a little bit to no avail. I knew I could not wait much longer. As we hit a rather big bump, I felt the a small gush of pee leak out. The warmth between my legs felt good, as I knew from past experience it would. However the small leak did little to relieve my discomfort. I was wearing black dress pants and knew that you would have to look very careful to observe a wet spot this size. I move my hand between my legs and could feel the wetness, wondering how much more there would be before we landed.
Ten minutes later we had still not landed, and by now I was in real pain. Not knowing what else to do, I let a long gush into my pants. This time I could feel the warmth build under my butt, and knew there would be a wet spot under the seat. Sitting in the warm wetness aroused me to some extent and took my mind of the pain. I had a window seat and knew I could not get up till the guy next to me left. I hoped know one would notice the wet spots, or my wet pants, but, by now, I was beyond caring.
About the time I though I would burst the captain announced final approach. As the plane bounced on the runway in the gusty winds, another squired leaked into my now very damp pants. After what seemed an eternity, it was my turn to stand and exit the plane. As I stood up, I could feel my wet pants and wondered how noticeable the wet spot was. I could see a faint outline of a wet spot on the airplane seat (someone on the next flight was going to be in for a surprise). By bladder and back ached from the built-up pressure. As I reached for my carry-on bag, another squirt leak out and I could feel this one role down my leg toward my knee. I realized my underwear were soaked to capacity, and even a little squirt was bound to be very noticeable.
I could barley walk from the pain in my lower back. I wondered if anyone ever had a ruptured bladder, the pain was so bad. I could see the restroom sign about four gates down. As I started to hobble down the concourse the inevitable happen, the pee started gushing out. I could feel the wetness below my knees and into my shoes. I stopped dead in my tracks and managed to stem the flow. Still no telltale wet spot (well not too much anyway) on the floor and no one seemed to notice my plight in the crowded terminal. As I entered the restroom the flood started again. I headed for the nearest open stall, closed the door and struggled to open my pants, by now there was a puddle under my feet, and pee gushed around my fingers. I managed to open my zipper and peed for an eternity before I was finally empty. There I stood, in the stall, soaking wet, shoes filled and a puddle around my feet. My black pants glistened with wetness. I knew I had no option but to change clothes in the restroom. I quickly changed into jeans from my garment bag and stuffed my wet clothes in an outside pocket of my bag. As I let the stall I noticed a few people giving me funny looks, but know one said anything. I, for one, did not care - I felt so much better.
When I got to the hotel, I washed my wet pants and underwear in the shower and left them on the curtain rail to dry. I knew room service would wonder if someone had an accident. I also knew when they got around to making my bed and discovered the wet mattress protector, they would know for sure, but then, that is another story.
Until next time . . . .
-the end-Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-36497597003491281122010-02-02T12:30:00.001-05:002010-02-02T12:34:52.317-05:00Annie - A Watersport StoryBirthdays with her have always been special, and on this birthday, she promised unimaginable delights.<br /><br />I had no idea what she had in mind, all I knew was that previous birthdays had provided to me my first experiences with anal sex, with cross-dressing, and with exhibitionism, so I knew it would be wild.<br /><br />But even though I knew it would be wild, I hadn't expected her to come thorough the door with her friend Annie.<br /><br />At that moment, I knew it would be wilder than ever, But little did I know how wild. It took no time to get down to it, and we were all naked on my bed, me sporting the erection of a lifetime. "You thought this was just a 3-way, didn’t you?", my girlfriend asked me. "But you’re wrong." she said, Annie has an awesome talent and that’s what this is about.<br /><br />I had no idea what she was talking about, but I barely cared at that moment as I watched my girl and her friend start hugging and kissing. Soon they were in a 69 and I was getting the show every guy dreams about.<br /><br />I put my cock to Annie’s cunt as my girl licked her and got the treat of feeling that tongue against my cock as I slid it into the hot wet confines of Annies tight box. But my girl soon put an end to it when she broke up our little game and told me it was time for the main event.<br /><br />I figured to get a double blowjob and told her so. She just laughed and said maybe later. "Annie", she said, "Assume your position."<br /><br />Annie slid to the edge of the bed and lifted her legs up high, pressing her knees to her tits. Taking some KYoff the nightstand, my girlfriend put some on my cock and then Annie’s ass. "Great", I thought, I was going to get to assfuck her friend. But I couldn’t imagine what was so unusual here. My girlfriend held my cock, and positioned me to fuck Annie’s ass. Slowly she led me in, and it was surprisingly easy sinking all the way into that dark passage. In no time, I was fucking her ass just as I had her cunt.<br /><br />My girlfriend leaned over Annie and played with her clit while Annie pulled her cunt open for her. Looking down, it was an incredibly hot scene, seeing my cock sliding in and out of her ass as my girlfriend diddled her clit.<br /><br />I wasn’t prepared for the stream of pee that suddenly leapt out of her cunt like a water fountain. It splashed back onto her, soaking her cunt and draining over my cock.<br /><br />"Isnt that the coolest?", my girlfriend asked. "Do it again", she insisted, and up shot another spray of pee. This time, my girlfriend lapped at it in midair, and when Annie stopped she sucked it right off her clit.<br /><br />My girlfriend was right, it was most unusual, and very hot. I knew I was in for a long day of wild fucking.<br /><br />Annie was indeed amazing. She could make herself fountain pee almost endlessly.<br /><br />My girlfriend was going wild, tasting the pee as it came up, then cleaning Annie’s cunt after. The pee added lubrication to my cock as it plowed annie’s ass. Between the tightness of her ass and my girl’s wild sucking I knew I couldn’t last much longer, It was clear Annie couldn’t either. "I’m going to cum soon!", I told them.<br /><br />My girlfriend smiled at me, and told me to pull out when I did and shoot it at Annie’s cunt while Annie peed some more. I was getting really close now, Annie could feel it too. I was pounding hard into her while my girlfriend was sucking her clit for all she was worth. By her ragged breathing and jerky movements, I knew Annie was close to her orgasm as well.<br /><br />Just when I couldn’t stand it any longer, I pulled out and aimed for Annie’s cunt and my girlfriend’s face. I shot out a long spurt, tracing up Annie’s cunt and across the bridge of my girlfriend’s nose. At that moment I could see Annie’s pee shooting up hitting my girlfriend’s lips as she opened her mouth trying to swallow it as it arched upward. My second shot splashed right on Annie’s clit, and into my girlfriend’s mouth mixing with the pee that she was drinking.<br /><br />It had to have been the hottest thing I ever saw! I couldn’t stand it any more and guided my cock to my girlfriend’s mouth so I could feel her lips with Annie’s hot pee on my cock. It was great feeling that pee against my cock as my girl’s lips were sucking the last of my cum out.<br /><br /><p align=right><a href="http://peeplay.net">PeePlay.net FREE!</a><br /><br /><p align=left>Even though it all seemed to occur in slow motion it ended too fast. We were all covered in cum and pee and made our way to the shower.<br /><br />My girlfriend said she had to pee first, but I told her no, I did too, but the shower would take care of it. All three of us laughed, knowing what was coming.<br /><br />We all crowded into the shower letting the hot water rush over us, feeling our bodies rub together while sharing a three-way tongue swap.<br /><br />"I really have to pee.", my girlfriend complained, so I got below her and told her to let go. Annie held my girlfriend’s pussy lips wide and I put my mouth right over her cunt. The water from the shower rushed down her body into my mouth but when she started to pee the taste and feel was unmistakable.<br /><br />"Wow!", my girlfriend said, "I had no idea you’d be into this!" But I was too busy swallowing to respond, I just sucked and sucked, letting what I couldn’t swallow wash over me. I could taste her cum juice as she peed and kept licking after she stopped peeing knowing that between my tongue and Annie’s knowing fingers, she’d be cumming in no time. Indeed, her groans became more intense and soon she grabbed my head forcing me harder into her cunt as she came violently on my face.<br /><br />I stood up and looked at my two showermates, their hair matted to their head from the water, their nipples hard and demanding, their chests heaving in excitement, and I knew I had to pee now too.<br /><br />"Ladies, it’s my turn.", I said.<br /><br />Annie smiled, and said that perhaps it was time to give me that double blowjob I had mentioned earlier. " Works for me.", I said. They then dropped to their knees and kissed each other with my cock between them. It was a sight I had long dreamed of but never thought I’d see. As hot as it was, though, I couldn’t get hard because I had to pee too badly.<br /><br />"Girls," I said, "I’m gonna pee, not cum." I pulled away from those wonderful lips and took aim. My piss shot out hitting Annie square in the face. I moved to my girlfriend and gave her the same thing. I kept moving back and forth, spraying their faces with my piss, watching them lick it up.<br /><br />Their enjoyment was obvious as they both had their fingers in their cunts, rubbing themselves intensely as the pee covered them. When I was about done peeing I pushed my cock into my girlfriend’s mouth and let her suck the last of the pee out.<br /><br />She went at me eagerly, and no sooner was I done peeing, that my cock began to grow in her mouth. I turned off the water and we got out of the shower. We all toweled each other down as quickly as we could and practically ran back to the bed.<br /><br />Now we were all ready for some serious fucking.<br /><br /><span style="font-weight:bold;">-the end-</span><br /> <br /><div align=center><iframe id="geobanner" src="http://geobanner.alt.com/go/page/iframe_geobanner_custom?pid=g4923-ppc&width=448&height=298&numpins=10&find_sex=2&looking_for_person=1&varname=simple&page=registration&layout=5&banner_title=Find%20PeePlay%20Friends%20in%20%5BLOC%5D" width="450" height="300" frameborder="0" marginheight="0" marginwidth="0" align="middle" scrolling="no"></iframe></div><br /> <br />.Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-15401675604793220782010-01-31T10:56:00.003-05:002010-01-31T11:01:43.868-05:00Sophie and Antoinette in the Sex Dungeon - Watersports StoryFirst let me tell you it is a weird sensation to watch a movie of your wife fucking other men (and women and machines - I will get onto that later in the detail section) when hours before you had said goodbye to the 10 year older version. I had forgotten how thin she was - she had a big ass even then but it was firm and hard and she had a hard, flat belly most women would kill for and although her tits are not large they are perfectly proportioned. She had a great body, I have to admit it. I always knew she enjoyed sex but I didn't know she enjoyed it so kinky. I actually learned a lot from this film when I first watched it with her about ten years ago -and not just emotionally, also sexually.<br /><br />For those of you who are new to the "Sophie's World" series, or you are reading not quite in order, I will give a quick introduction to Sophie and myself. Any of you who already know it just skip this paragraph. It is a problem I have usually writing for children. In every new book you have to reintroduce the characters! To make it short and sweet - Sophie and I have been married for 22 years, have three kids and live a completely alternative lifestyle. From our first moments together Sophie told me I would have to accept her sexuality or find someone else and as I was already too far gone to say no I of course accepted. I must add that I first met Sophie when she was filming exactly the movie I am presenting here - and that if you look in good old video stores you can still find it. It was re-released in 1985 on VHS tape (the original is 16mm) as "Adventures in the sex dungeon".<br /><br />Sophie was starring in the film to make more money while going to University and I was doing the finishing work on my first post doctoral paper on the motivations of professional sex actors and actresses. We married less than a year later and she made her last movie actually only a few days before our marriage. Actually it wasn't her last movie - she has a very active extramarital sexual life and she seems to attract visually active men - at least a lot of them enjoy filming her and them or whoever else is involved. We love one another as much as the first day but I know I cant give her what she needs sexually so she gets it where and when she can and enjoys herself doing it. From the very first day she "cheated" on me she has always told me exactly what happened and I have, to be honest, enjoyed hearing it and as the years have progressed I have become dependent upon her stories and really get off on them.<br /><br />The film starts with her and Antoinette in a grey walled room with lots of chains, pulleys, ropes and things on the wall. The two of them are looking at the things and giggling, especially over the large dildos and stranger things. On the other wall different "costumes" are hanging and the two of them strip and start to try on some of the stuff, helping one another put it on and kissing and licking one anothers nipples. There is as seems to always be in these movies, an attempt to build a plot, which is quite silly as all it is meant to do is get two women naked so they can be fucked. Anyway they manage to get one another dressed into the appropriate S and M leather - Antoinette with a dog collar around her throat and a leather cat suit covering her arms to the fingers and legs to the toes and slit up the sides, tied with things, so her tits could be seen from the side but not the front, and with the ass and cunt cut out so it was fully visible. (She told me later they had to Vaseline the woman off camera to get the thing on because leather is not known for its sliding abilities!).<br /><br />Sophie ended up in a typical S and M outfit - leather straps around her tits, pushing them up very nicely, and a broad leather belt around her hips. The belt was joined to the "bra" through a thick leather strap with three rings sewn onto it. From behind it was almost identical - except that the "bra" had a relatively thick strap across her back with thin straps in the vertical over her shoulders - that joined the construction around her tits - again attached to the belt covering the upper quarter of her ass with the same broad leather band with a ring in the middle and one on each end. The leather was padded so it didn't pull into her skin - which is very important. Then Sophie took a chain dog lead and attached it to the collar from Antoinette and she played as if she was a dog, both of them laughing.<br /><br />Then four men wearing only pants came into the room and two took Antoinette and chained her with the other end of the lead to the wall while two held Sophie's arms. They said something but it was about as stupid as the undressing scene so I didn't really register it but the 4 of them converged on Sophie, the two who had tied Antoinette to the wall carrying leg and arm shackles out of leather. They took her to the middle of the room, over a rubber coated mattress and laid her face down on it. Then they took her hands and legs and put the shackles on her, feeling her ass and legs as they did so. Then the one guy came back with a steel bar about 1 m long with cuffs welded onto the ends and they placed this between her legs, cuffing her ankles. To do it they bent her legs up above her ass and attached the shackles on her wrists to the one on her ankles and then spread her legs with this bar. (I asked her later - on the day I was interviewing her 23 years ago - if it had been painful, and she replied that the first few minutes were on the edge of pain but she soon forgot it and that it was never painful, only uncomfortable). Then they took a pulley with four ropes attached to it and fastened it to the bar and the three rings and strung a rope through the pulley.<br /><br />Which they then strung through another pulley slightly over their heads and started to winch her up into the air. She screamed and begged them to stop, what did they want to do? They should let Antoinette and her go. One of them replied that they intended to let Antoinette go - she had work to do. At which point two of the men came back into the scene dragging Antoinette - who was walking on her hands and knees, by her chain. The other two are still holding the ropes winching Sophie into the air. They told Antoinette to sit on her legs, which she did and to undress them. Each and every one f them was wearing button fly jeans and no underwear and Antoinette slowly unbuttoned and undressed each man, feeling and licking at their cocks as they came free. While Antoinette now alternated sucking and stroking the cocks of the two men who had brought her over the other two, also naked and half hard, tied the ropes to iron rings on the wall. Now Sophie could swing back and forth about 50 cm but she couldn't go up or down nor control at all what was going to happen to her.<br /><br />The two Antoinette had worked on were now rock hard and one stuck his cock in Sophie's mouth and the second held her still for a moment and then pushed his not at all badly built cock - it was quite a bit larger, and especially thicker than the others - into her cunt. One directed Antoinette so she could either lick on Sophie's tits, pussy or the ass of the guy fucking Sophie while the fourth one shoved a huge dildo in and out of Antoinette's cunt. The thrusts of the guy fucking her started her swinging and the guy she was sucking used her natural rhythm to shove his cock ever deeper into her mouth and throat until she was almost gagging on it. There were screams, some begging and a faked orgasm before the guy in her mouth pulled out and shot all over her face and hair. He traded places with the one directing Antoinette where to lick and not long afterwards the guy fucking her came in her cunt, amazingly not with a cum shot. The fourth guy gave the dildo to the one who had just finished fucking her and took his place, really slamming into her so her entire body was swinging in the air, alternately swallowing or completely releasing the cock of the guy she was blowing, who was directing her head with one free hand, while holding the base of his cock with the other. T<br /><br />he guy she was blowing came all over her hair and even spurted onto her back and not long afterwards the fourth guy left his load in her cunt, this time in accompaniment to a real orgasm from Sophie, screaming and thrashing as best she could while hanging a metre off the floor. You have of course been asking what is really so kinky about that and in a way you are right - although being fucked by two men while hung in the air with your hands tied to your feet and your pussy spread open because of a bar between your feet is pretty kinky - the kinkiness starts now. One of the guys comes back with a speculum and puts it in her cunt and they slowly open it so that the camera can see deeper and deeper into her pussy until it is really wide open and you can see the cum lying on the walls. Then they open it even further so that they can put in the dildo they have been fucking Antoinette with - and it doesn't touch the sides of the metal speculum! And this big floppy plastic dildo was huge. Antoinette comes into the scene and slowly removes the dildo and licks some cum from it and then she takes a long ice cream spoon and literally scoops the cum out of Sophie's pussy - all with close up camera - you can see the cum lying on the walls of her pink, opened pussy and the juices still gurgling at the base - and eats it, then licks as deep as she can into the pussy with her tongue.<br /><br />Then it seems as if they rotate her so she is now hanging with her head down, shoulders resting on the rubber coated mattress, her spread pussy now about a metre off the ground, straight up and down. When you look closer of course - which I admit can only be done on the third viewing, you see that they have retied the strap things so she is suspended in this manner. It of course gets kinkier from here on in. With her pussy still spread wide open with the speculum, still trussed and tied and suspended, and a camera about 1 metre above her fully extended cunt, one guy stood at her back and one at her front and both pissed into the speculum that was holding her pussy open as if it were a funnel. Most of it went in, and you could actually see how her pussy filled with foaming piss but a lot went splattering or falling onto her back and tits and face as well. (Now you know why there was a rubber mattress).<br /><br />Other cameras made sure to capture those angles as well. When they had shaken off the last drops the two remaining men replaced them and did the same, pissing until her pussy actually ran over, piss running out of the specula and down her belly into her tits. (Again I asked about this scene later and she said she hadn't realised until then that piss is warm - she of course knew it but it hadn't really clicked. And fresh piss doesn't actually taste or smell that bad - which I know from some of the kinky things we have done) Then they took the speculum out of her pussy and she clamped her pussy lips together - which she said gave her an incredible feeling, every little movement made the fluid slosh inside her cunt and it was distended to the breaking point - she says it was like being fucked by a huge pulsating cock - and while they laid Antoinette underneath her they flipped her over so her pussy was right above Antoinette's mouth and Antoinette licked at her distended clit while piss trickled out onto her face and then in one act she let the muscles go and all the piss burst out of her over Antoinette, who was trying to drink as much as possible and getting covered in it, and Sophie starting screaming in a real orgasm that made her nipples stick out like hard bullets and her entire body shake and quiver.<br /><br />The scene then flips to a new room. Antoinette, now dry and completely naked, is handcuffed to the bedposts of a four poster bed so that her torso and incredibly good looking tits - they are probably C cups, nicely formed with large nipples and no hints of silicone - are perpendicular, with her legs wide apart tied with sashes to the other posts. Sophie, still in the harness and still tied is swung into place over the bed and lowered until her nipples are just touching the sheet. Then she is tied tight to the wall so that she has about 10 to 20 cm of swing back and forth. Her mouth is at this point about 10 cm from Antoinette's pussy. One of the men brings a scream ball with a 6 " dildo attached to the front of it and puts the ball end in her mouth - she bites on it with her teeth - and then straps it tight around her head. They position the tip of the dildo so it is just in Antoinette s pussy lips and then the camera flips to the end of the bed.<br /><br />Do you know what a fucking machine is? If you don't that is OK, I didn't either until that day. It is an electric motor that pushes a piston arm in and out and can be adjusted as to the length of the stroke and the speed of the stroke and whether or not there is a wobble in the stroke or not. At the end of this fucking machine a 12 inch (they measure it with a ruler just to show how long it is), very thick, very veined plastic cock had been attached. They positioned it at the end of the bed and slowly advanced the plastic cock to her pussy lips and then started it. The machine was slowly pushing in and out of her and she was moaning softly, her nipples rubbing on the sheets of the bed and the dildo attached to her mouth had started to enter Antoinette. One guy kept slowly increasing the length of the stroke so that slowly, tantalizingly, more and more of that long plastic cock kept sliding in and out of her. They had it set so that it made a full stroke - every time it came out it came almost all the way out and then started back in again The camera angle changed until they focused down the stroke of the machine - and it was an incredibly sexy sight - her legs tied up in the air, forced apart with the metal bar, her pussy lips swollen outwards, juice leaking down onto the bed (A lot of it was the lubricant they kept putting on the cock she told me later when I asked how she could get so wet for a machine), slightly swinging with the strokes of the machine.<br /><br />When they had finally got to the point where the machine was going full stoke in and out of her pussy they began to slowly increase the tempo of each thrust. By the time they had it up to 50% of the full speed she was slamming the dildo on her mouth full into Antoinette's pussy and moaning and screaming around the scream ball in her mouth. Suddenly she started to thrash her head and the dildo popped out of Antoinette's pussy and started to rub her belly and leg while Sophie screamed and screamed. I have seen enough of both her fake and her real orgasm to know that this was the real thing. Even that first day when I stepped onto the floor where they were filming and watched this scene live I knew it was a real orgasm. It was incredible - even the director had a bulge in his pants.<br /><br />The men were stroking their now hard cocks and the camera focused in on the speed dial as they turned the machine up to 85 %. Somehow they managed to get the dildo back into the pussy of Antoinette - and Sophie kept cumming, whimpering now instead of screaming, her hard nipples readily visible as they scraped the sheet and the pulsing of her pussy lips on that huge dildo also easy to see. They slowed the machine down and as they did Antoinette came - actually squirting twice like a man when he cums. I have never seen anything like it - she squirted female cum all over Sophie's face and hair, thrashing and moaning. It was incredible and they worked the squirting from her clit back into the film in slow motion - it really shot out of it. (She said that Antoinette told her that it only happened once in a while so they were lucky to get it on camera, and she told me it tasted like honey) They had slowed down the machine to an almost non-existent tempo and it was only touching and just entering her pussy but the close up of her cunt showed how her pussy lips were quivering and would flutter open every time that thing touched them.<br /><br />They took the scream ball out of her mouth and she started to beg that they continue to fuck her with the machine - which she had been paid to do, but when we watched it together she said she really did want that thing in her again, it had been incredible - and she begged them to fuck her with it again, pleading, licking her lips, trying to lick on a hard cock as it came near her mouth. Instead one of the men, limp, knelt down before her - they had taken Antoinette away without my noticing it - and holding his cock towards her asked her what she would do to be fucked by the machine and she said anything. Slowly they started to increase the depth of the stroke but not the tempo so it was starting to penetrate but still agonizingly slowly. He flicked a bit of piss from the end of his cock into her face and asked her if she would drink that to get fucked and she said anything and opened her mouth wide.<br /><br />Then he started to piss in her mouth and she swallowed all she could although some dribbled out of her mouth onto the bed and at the same time they turned the machine from almost 0 to over 70% and full stroke and as she screamed she arched her back so high that her tits were fully visible from the front camera, spitting what ever piss she hadn't yet swallowed all over the lens of the camera that was filming it. The guy who had pissed in her mouth was crouched on the bed beside her, holding her shoulders against the swing from the Sybian machine and it was pounding into her full length and tempo and her eyes glazed over as she started to cum again and again and again, moaning for them to stop but obviously not meaning it. The camera alternated between close ups of her face, her glazed eyes and half open, panting mouth; her engorged nipples sliding up and down the coarse sheets, and her pussy being stuffed with that monster. Then the scene flips and Sophie was lying naked, without the outfit, on the bed, while Antoinette sponged the sweat from her body. Here is where I thought the movie was over because the day I interviewed her the filming ended here. I should have known they would film on more than one day but somehow it didn't click until I was sitting watching it, my hand stuck up to the wrist in the pussy of the same actress, only 10 years older, while she sucked my cock deep into her throat.<br /><br />The scene opens with Sophie tied face down to a different bed, one with an old fashioned wrought iron headboard, seemingly in the middle of a room; arms and legs spread wide - a pillow under her hips to raise them for fucking, Antoinette tied to the bedposts of the bed, but standing, facing her, her tits crushed against the metal bars of the headboard. One of the men comes into the scene and sits at the point where the pillows should be between Sophie and Antoinette, his cock hard and sticking in the air, pointing at Sophie's face, and leans back to kiss Antoinette who leans over to tongue him. While he does so he tells Sophie to lick his ass and she stretches her head a bit and starts to lick at his asshole while he holds his balls to the side. As this is going on two of the other men come in and one starts to fuck Antoinette in the ass while she is standing and the other - the one with the big long cock -starts to fuck Sophie in the pussy from behind. He was really stroking it in and out of her, long slow strokes and she came although I am pretty sure it was a paid orgasm she faked it very well, arching back up against him, fucking him with her hips until the rhythm was really brutal and they were slapping into one another and she just kept on moaning and licking the asshole and balls of the guy in front of her while she pushed her hips back up against the guy fucking her so that every stroke resounded with a slapping sound as their bodies met.<br /><br />Then the guy on the screen pulled out and came all over her ass while the guy whose ass she was licking jacked off into her hair. At this point I did exactly the same. She let my cock out of her mouth because she loves to see it spurt and hand jobbed me until I shot cum all over her hair and tits. I missed a bit of the movie, being engrossed in my own orgasm and as I looked back at the screen they had laid her on a table, stretching her legs around the table legs and cuffing them tight and stretching her arms down and cuffing them, ensuring that her body was as taut as a wire and that her tits thrust up into the air. Her head hung down over the side of the table so she couldn't see what was going to happen. The guy who hadn't yet been involved in this scene strode up to her, already hard, with a long thin dildo in his hand which he slowly inserted into her ass until it was all the way in and then he slowly and exquisitely inserted himself into her pussy. Behind her you could see a second table where Antoinette was getting the same treatment.<br /><br />Antoinette had larger and shapelier tits but somehow Sophies looked even sexier, especially when the next two guys came bringing nipple screws for each woman and as they made the women suck their cocks they slowly tightened the nipple screws onto first one and then the other nipple. I asked her about that as well and she said they had hurt but with all the fucking and sucking and everything else that comes later it gets forgotten pretty quickly. The guy fucking her picked up the tempo until he was slamming into her, tweaking on the nipple screws as he shoved it as deep into her as he could. She moaned around the cock in her mouth and sucked it in deeper, her head rocking with the motion of his thrusts. I thought her neck would break as with every stroke he pushed her head back farther, really tautening the muscles in her neck and I swear you could see when the head of his cock pushed against the inside of her throat. Sophie started to moan loudly on the screen and her nipples seemed to grow even harder through the nipple screws - and her entire body began to quiver. Sophie rocked and quivered and groaned and moaned and the guy in her mouth pulled out and jacked off into her open mouth, most of the cum running out of it and down her face to her eyes, which she quickly closed. The man fucking her just kept up the tempo and then pulled out, pulling out the ass dildo at the same time, squirting his load up onto her arched belly.<br /><br />The screams and groans on the TV were almost unbearable and she admitted later - real - it is incredible to orgasm when you are tied tightly she said. They untied Antoinette - who had been given the same treatment and to whom the camera gave equal time, leaving the nipple screws on her and she came to the table with a champagne bottle. Antoinette knelt at the end of the table and started to slowly fuck her with the neck of the champagne bottle, inserting more and more until she actually had the shoulder of the bottle in Sophie's pussy. She was groaning and throwing her head but Antoinette simply ignored her and kept on fucking her with the bottle, very slowly. Antoinette peeled the foil from the bottle and removed the thing that holds the cork in place and then opened it with a loud pop. Then she put her thumb on the bottle top and shook it until the pressure was shooting little streams of champagne around her thumb and pushed it into Sophie's pussy.<br /><br />They had every camera angle you can imagine and replayed it in slow motion three times - it was as someone had given her an electric shock. Her entire body arched against the restraints until her back was in the air, one of the nipple screws actually shot off, and her neck was so stretched you could see every tendon. Instead of screaming all that came out of her throat was a high pitched whine that went on and on. When she relaxed and fell back onto the table Antoinette shook the bottle again and shoved it in her again - with the same result, except that this time it was if someone had turned off the sound - her arching body, champagne running out of her cunt to the floor, every muscle everywhere visible, twitching, again the second nipple screw popping off through the pressure in the nipple and breast, her mouth open as if to scream but soundless.<br /><br />Now Antoinette was drinking champagne out of her cunt, lifting her ass a little and pouring some in, then slurping it out, Then each of the four men were pouring champagne into her pussy and drinking it and Antoinette was sucking and licking on them until each was hard enough to fuck her again. Sophie was oversensitized (It has happened to us a couple of times and then you can't touch her without her cumming) and as the first man shoved his cock in her pussy, champagne squirting out around it, her entire body shook, eyes glazed over and head lolling. She was panting so hard it was almost as if she were hyperventilating but she moaned deeply with each thrust and the camera caught the quivering of her ass muscles as she arched her back into him. He pulled out and shot a squirt of cum on her dripping pussy.<br /><br />The next guy was already waiting - and on it went for all 4 - and she never stopped orgasming the entire time they fucked her. Someone put the nipple screws back on her but when the third guy - the well built one - was fucking her they both popped off again, unable to hold against the strain of her body. You have never seen anything like that. All the time, from the moment the first champagne spurted into her until the last guy came on her tits it was one long continuous orgasm, her entire body straining against the restraints, unable to scream or really moan, just enjoy. And the scene is over 20 minutes long.! Sophie just kept cumming and cumming and cumming - and it wasn't faked. When they released her from the table she was bathed in sweat and Antoinette started to lick the cum and sweat off of her belly and tits and then they tongue kissed as the film ended.<br /><br />At this point she was riding my already hard cock again, watching the screen herself, wondering out loud about how thin she had been back then. I was ignoring her, slapping her ass with both hands as she rose and descended on my cock. The movie was probably about half way rewound when I arched up into her and shot my load deep into her pussy. She squirmed and turned, milking every last drop out of me. I have to admit I was glad she didn't fuck me like that every day. I felt as if I had been milked.<br /><br />This is probably one of the extremist movies she made - and although she came incessantly she didn't really enjoy it. She likes sex, there is no question there, but she is not big on degradation or pain. In fact we have probably only ever had sex with bondage a handful of times in our 23 years. She made one more, even more extreme film, and then she concentrated on advancing. She has done that very well. She has advanced because she is incredibly intelligent and competent - and it probably hasn't hurt matters any that she fucks her bosses! <br /> <br />-the end-<br /> <br /> <br /><p align=centeR><iframe id="geobanner" src="http://geobanner.alt.com/go/page/iframe_geobanner_custom?pid=p4679c&width=498&height=248&numpins=10&find_sex=2&looking_for_person=1&varname=simple&page=registration&layout=5&banner_title_preset=5" width="500" height="250" frameborder="0" marginheight="0" marginwidth="0" align="middle" scrolling="no"></iframe><br /> <br />.Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-50468054536048860142010-01-31T10:53:00.001-05:002010-01-31T11:04:00.306-05:00He Sipped - Watersports StoryHe sipped on his giant sized fountain drink and looked at the clock on the dashboard with dread. He was 45 minutes late. Normally that wouldn't bother him, but he knew that Leesa was waiting at home for him. The more time he left her waiting, the more devious the punishment would be. He said a silent prayer, hoping against hope that she was caught in traffic somewhere. But he knew in his heart that she would never be late to one of these sessions. For a moment he thought of the excuses he might offer, but with a sigh he discarded them. His mistress had no tolerance for excuses. <br />He walked into the house expecting to find her in full bitch mode. She shocked him by walking out of the kitchen in a soft cashmere sweater and skirt that that caressed her breasts and sweet curves of her ass.. <br /><br />She smiled at him and he realized that all was well. He must have been mistaken about her command that he prepare himself for an evening of her entertainment. She kissed him leisurely, enjoying his taste. As she picked up her jacket she informed them she had made reservations at their favorite rib joint. The twenty minute ride passed quickly as they exchanged the events of each other's day with one another. She ordered their food and two pints of Guinness, his favorite meal in the world. He smiled at her over the black brew, anticipating a relaxing evening with his spouse. <br />When the meal arrived she asked the waitress for another pint, never allowing him to decline or in fact even state his preference. The meal progressed casually. He loved watching her eat ribs, it was enough to make him fantasize about wet deep blow jobs that she loved to torment him with. She treated each morsel as if it was the most important thing in the world. The exact same way she treated him in bed. He felt his cock beginning to stiffen and realized that he had better go to the bathroom, before watching her made it even more difficult. He rose and excused himself, almost missing her reply in his haste to empty his bladder. <br /><br />"Did I give you permission to go relieve yourself?" <br /><br />He sat back down instantly, so well trained was he. For a moment he just stared at her in shock. She had never denied him control over this aspect of his life. It had just never been something she had asked of him. But he knew better than to deny her anything. <br /><br />"No Mistress, you did not." <br /><br />"I didn't think so. Eat up enjoy your meal. As soon as your finished I thought we might take in a movie." <br /><br />Suddenly the ribs didn't taste as deliciously as they had mere moments before. The waitress returned and he was horrified to hear his mistress order him another pint. Silently he complied, clearing his plate and drinking till he felt his bladder would explode. She paid the bill and they began the long walk to the car. She smiled at him as they entered the cool night air. <br /><br />"It's such a beautiful evening, the movie theater is only a few blocks away, Why don't we walk?" <br /><br />He instantly took his place beside her, hoping that his display of obedience would win him some reprieve once they had arrived at their final destination. Every single step seemed to jar his bladder. He tried thinking dry thoughts, tried counting backwards, tried to recall every strike of her hand across his ass when he pleased her. In the distance he could see the Marquee, he could just barely make out the names of the movies. He sighed with relief as he saw no lines at the cashier. Perhaps once they got inside, she would give him some reprieve. <br /><br />Ever so sweetly she smiled at the male clerk, asking him if it was true that this theater was showing Gone With the Wind, for a limited time. The young teenager nearly fell over himself trying to answer her with a resounding yes. She bought two tickets and walked determinedly over to the concession stand. He almost wept when he heard her order two large Ice Teas. He knew he couldn't do it, there was just no way he could take another ounce of liquid. Yet he also knew if she commanded it he would. That was the joy of their relationship. <br /><br />They moved into the dark theater and found seats away from the steadily growing crowd. He helped her remove her jacket, just as she had trained him. He could make out the outline of her nipples in the dim light the projection booth was giving out. He didn't think anything had ever looked more seductive in his life. As they sat down she positioned her jacket in his lap and handed him his drink. Without a word he obeyed and began to slowly sip the sweet torture down. <br /><br />The next three hours were spent in an endless agony of clenching every muscle in his body in an almost futile attempt to control his bladder. <br /><br />Joy filled him as he realized that what seemed like the worlds longest movie was almost over. As Scarlet and Rhett went through a series of misadventures, he felt the slender fingers of her hand slide under her jacket. Ever so lightly she began to stroke his cock, applying exactly the right amount of pressure. As she worked his zipper down he stopped breathing. The combination of the emergent need to urinate and the beautiful sensations she was creating with her hand were indescribable. <br />She never rushed, never missed a stroke as she worked him up into a cold sweat. His cock pushed up into her jacket. Horror filled him as he realized that the movie was ending and people were getting out of their seats. She removed her hand and with the same sweet smile told him that if he needed to use the bathroom she would wait for him in the lobby. <br /><br />He struggled to zip up his pants over his raging hard on. Using her jacket as a shield he made his way in a panic to the men's room only to find a line of fifteen in front of him. <br /><br />Feeling like some kind of a pervert, standing in line for a urinal with a cock so hard it could split iron, he thought that he would scream from the injustice. His eyes sought her out, and he walked meekly towards her. She smiled in sympathy, and assured him that she would get them home quickly and did he think he would be able to make it? He nodded, wordlessly, afraid to open his mouth because he knew how close to begging he was. <br /><br />The darkness of the car hid his distress as he drew his legs up towards his stomach, clenching muscles he had never known existed until this evening. Tears gathered in the corners of his eyes, as sharp talons of internal pain coursed through his stomach. As the pulled into their driveway he wanted to sprint inside, but he knew better. He opened her door and escorted her inside. With both hands grabbing at his aching cock he awaited her permission. <br /><br />Finally after what seemed like a millennium she spoke, "You may relieve yourself now, but before you do would you mind pleasuring me?" <br /><br />She pulled the caressing soft wool up over her thighs revealing his favorite garter belt, higher still until he could see she was pantiless. Instantly he fell to his knee's with a groan and made his way over to her freshly shaven pussy lips. She was wet without him even touching her. The sight and scent of her hot spot drove him past all reasoning. Forgetting who was top and who was bottom he grabbed her ass cheeks and ground his face into her entire crotch. He drove his tongue into her, lapping up ever bit of sweetness she could produce, back and forth he moved his whole face, barely hearing her wails of pleasure. <br /><br />As he felt her rise up on her tippy toes, beginning the first spasms of her orgasm, fire spread in his crotch. He realized in a panic that he had lost control of his bladder. Like a distraught two year old he grabbed at himself through his pants trying to stop something he no longer had control of. Once he had begun there was no going back and he felt tears of shame mix with her hot cum juice on his face. He had peed himself and there was no denying it. It seemed as if the very gates of heaven had opened, as his urine soaked his pants from the crotch all the way down and pooling on the kitchen floor. <br /><br />Leesa moved away from him and the mess he had created. Looking down at him in his kneeling position, she smiled tenderly at his distraught countenance. <br /><br />"Clean up your mess, strip, put in the large butt plug, and come downstairs to the basement to be punished." <br /><br />His head jerked up in amazement. She was going to punish him any way, even though he had disappointed her. Hot desire filled him as he hurried to complete his tasks so he could receive what he so desperately craved at her hands. <br /> <br />-the end-<br /> <br /> <br /><p align=center><iframe id="geobanner" src="http://geobanner.adultfriendfinder.com/go/page/iframe_geobanner_custom?pid=g243015-pct&width=498&height=248&numpins=10&find_sex=2&looking_for_person=1&varname=simple&page=registration&layout=5&banner_title_preset=1" width="500" height="250" frameborder="0" marginheight="0" marginwidth="0" align="middle" scrolling="no"></iframe>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-73026601168500448432010-01-30T12:53:00.001-05:002010-01-31T11:07:59.669-05:00Wet and Wild Afternoon - Watersports StoryOn hot summer afternoons, I love to take off all my clothes and swim in my pool. My yard is fairly private, so I give no thought to what I do while I swim and enjoy myself. I like to take my chair raft with the cup holders and float around and feel the sun on my skin. I had a few beers and water to drink to help cool my hot body down from the sun. The cool water felt so good on my skin and I couldn't help but put a few drops every so often on my nipples to make them stiffen. Once they are stiff, I love to roll then between my fingers and lift my tit up to my mouth so I can suck on my own nips. I was becoming so aroused and I inched my fingers down my belly and found my clit hard and ready to be touched. As I rubbed my clit, I could feel my pussy juice flowing down the crack of my ass. I dipped a finger in my pussy then two and soon I had four fingers up my cunt, and frigging the shit out of my clit with the other hand. I was so lost in my own pleasure that my bladder let loose and my golden piss started flowing everywhere. I moaned as I felt it spraying from my pussy and I pulled my clit up so that my piss would flow in an arc. I was moaning and screaming wildly, never thinking that anyone else could hear my cries. Orgasm after orgasm spasmed through my body and I heard a voice from behind me. <br /><br />My neighbor from next door was watching me out her window........and said she had seen me do this before. She had already stripped down to her thong and began to slide those off her hips. Her body amazed me. At 31 years old...she was a bit heavy, large tits and the hairiest pussy I had ever seen. She climbed into the in- ground pool with me, an I realized my fingers were still inside my pussy. She took my hand, slid it out of my cunt and began to lick and suck my piss and cum soaked fingers clean. Then kissed me deeply and I could taste my own piss and juices on her tongue. I slid off my raft and we embraced in the pool. She pulled me up and put my legs around her waist, kissing me the whole time. She told me that watching me finger fuck myself and piss made her so hot that she couldn't resist coming over to taste it herself. <br /><br />She put me on the edge of the pool and situated my legs on either side of me so that my pussy was spread as wide as it could be. With her tongue, she licked around my clean shaven pussy and found my rock hard clit. She licked gently at first until I started squirming and begging for more pressure. She licked harder and sucked my clit like it was a little cock and I could feel myself starting to cum, but a little piss slipped out and I told her so. She told me to let loose a little at a time so that she could taste every drop off my sweet pee. I let a bit of piss out and she lapped every drop, I let more out and she sucked it up, until I couldn't stand it anymore. I let my bladder loose and my piss was streaming like a river. Her mouth was wide open drinking every last bit of my love juice, it flowed in her mouth and over her face into the pool. She was moving her head so that she wouldn't miss any. <br />I must have peed for a minute, it was pure pleasure to have her face in my cunt drinking my piss and sucking my clit. Before I knew it, She was finger fucking me with four fingers and slid her whole hand up inside me. I could feel her fist twisting around inside me and when I looked, I saw that some of her forearm was also in me. She was fucking me good and hard with her arm. I rode it until I squirted my cum all over her arm, I was screaming so loud I am surprised that none of the other neighbors heard. Once I had cum, she climbed out of the pool, lied me down and put her hairy pussy right on my face. I licked and sucked and asked her to piss on my face, which she did without any hesitation. I drank her piss like there was no tommorw. I loved every drop and didn't want it to stop. The smell of her pussy and piss was enough to make me cum again without her even touching me. That was our first adventure together and there have been many more since.<br /> <br />-the end-<br /> <br /> <br /><p align=center><iframe id="geobanner" src="http://geobanner.alt.com/go/page/iframe_geobanner_custom?pid=p4679c&width=498&height=248&numpins=10&find_sex=2&looking_for_person=1&varname=simple&page=registration&layout=5&banner_title_preset=5" width="500" height="250" frameborder="0" marginheight="0" marginwidth="0" align="middle" scrolling="no"></iframe>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-65037197162985720912010-01-30T12:40:00.003-05:002010-01-31T11:12:23.853-05:00A Different School - Watersports Story<b>Part 1</b><br />By Francine <br /><br />Eddie Michelson was, perhaps, not entirely a typical fourteen year old. In his midwestern locality, morals and family values were held in high esteem, and this was especially true in his own family. His father, an engineer, and his mother, a physical therapist in a local hospital, did the best to get their two sons quality educations; and, in their view, this meant private schooling. They thought the schools they selected were superior to the public schools in levels of teaching, strength of discipline, and moral values. Eddie's older brother was now away at college, leaving him as the only one at home with his parents. Eddie now attended ninth grade in an all-male school, which his parents thought especially good for his development at this age. There were few single-sex schools left, but his was one of them. It was paired, to be sure, with an all-girl school a few miles away, with which it shared some programs and social events, but Eddie had grown up in what was basically an all male student body. <br />To be sure, he had plenty of exposure to women - most of his teachers had been female, and he had girls in his neighborhood with whom he was acquainted. However, he had no sisters, and no girl classmates, so Eddie was not entirely comfortable around girls. Not to worry, his mother had told him; lots of time later to spend with girls. What was important, just now, was concentrating on his school work. <br />This, Eddie did with enthusiasm. He was not an athletic boy, and disliked active sports. His real interests were scholarly, and he excelled in mathematics and science. His real love, however, was languages - his favorite class was German; taught by a lady originally from Frankfurt who also taught chemistry in his school. Eddie admired her, and loved her class. German was seldom offered in the local schools; French and Spanish being much more common. In fact, the only reason there was a German class was that the teacher, really hired to teach sciences, was qualified and on the faculty, and so a single class was offered. There were only six boys taking the course, and now it was only three weeks before the end of the semester. Eddie hoped it would gain be offered in the semester following, but because of the low enrollment he had been told this was in doubt. <br />Eddie's father was delighted with his son's scholastic capability and attitude, not at all concerned that he was a bit withdrawn. He saw Eddie as a potential engineer, as he was, and found his interest in German a future advantage to him in possibly working for an international firm. Eddie himself was not terribly concerned about his future - just now he was happy with his life. He had his school, his books, his hobbies, and a small number of boys who were his real friends. His mother tried to widen his social interests, but seemed pleased with his intellectual pursuits. <br />It was on a Wednesday that Eddie was called to the school office, right from his third period class. Eddie had not been been a discipline problem, and with some anxiety he presented himself at the principal's office, wondering what incident might have provoked this summons. <br />The principal's secretary bade him wait a few minutes, then ushered him in to see Mr. Howard, the principal. Mr Howard was a tall, slender man, good with students, and with a friendly manner. Eddie found this fortunate - he was quite shy, and hated being placed in confrontational situations. Mr. Howard put him at ease. <br />"Eddie", he began, "you are certainly one of our outstanding scholars. I want to commend you on your grades and your work. We're proud of you!" <br />"Thank you, sir", was all Eddie could think to say. <br />"Eddie, you know you are one of the six students in Miss Schmidt's German class. She says you have an unusual ability and hopes you will continue your studies in German. Do you like the course? " <br />"Oh, yes, indeed, sir! Miss Schmidt is a great teacher - I'm trying to learn as much as I can. I hope to travel to Germany one day, and I would love to be able to read some books in German. I'd like to take German again next semester." <br />"That's what I need to talk to you about, Eddie," Mr. Howard continued, "you see, Miss Schmidt is having to leave us at the end of this week. She may be back next year, and if so we will try to offer German again, but I'm afraid we won't be able to offer it next semester because we won't have a qualified teacher. In fact, we won't be able to complete the class here even for this semester. You have two weeks to go, and Miss Schmidt won't be here to teach or to give the final exam. I think you do want to complete the semester, though." <br />"Yes, sir! I am sorry about Miss Schmidt - she's really a great teacher, - I hope she'll be back." <br />Mr. Howard continued. "Eddie, of the six students in the class, you are the only one who really needs to complete the last weeks to get your credit. As you probably know, two of the boys are not passing the class, anyway, and they will repeat it if we offer it again. One doesn't need the course credit to graduate, and doesn't want to continue. We offered two of the boys an opportunity to complete the course, by going temporarily to another school, but it does not offer other courses they are taking, so it's not workable for them. You, however, have a chance to go to the other school for two weeks, if you wish, and if you take all your classes there, including German, which they offer, then you will get full credit. Then you will return here for the start of next semester. Are you interested?" <br />"Yes, sir. What school would I go to?" <br />Mr. Howard smiled. "You will go to Huntington Academy, just for the last two weeks. As you know, we have a partnership with them, and the same buses serve both schools. You will have no problem getting there, and it will be only for two weeks. They do have a small German class, and it will enable you to complete the course." <br />"But," Eddie protested mildly, "Huntington is a girl's school!" <br />"We know. You will be the only boy there. We have made arrangements with Mrs. Jordan, their principal, and she has agreed to accept you for this short period. Eddie, I know you may feel a bit out of place at first, but, remember that the great majority of boys in this country go to schools with girls - we are one of the few schools that is still limited to boys only. Believe me, you will adapt! It's won't be that hard. In a couple of years, you'll probably be going all the time to classes with girls. It isn't all that bad!" <br />Eddie nodded. Mr. Howard explained the details, and gave him some papers for his parents to see. <br />That night, Eddie explained to his mother and dad what he was about to do. His father just smiled and shook his head. "Eddie - you'll do fine. I'm sure a school full of girls isn't going to scare you!" His mother was a bit more understanding, and gave him a bit of encouragement. <br />The next Monday morning, Eddie prepared for school - his new one. The school bus normally arrived at his pick up point at about seven A.M.; to get the students to classes starting at eight. The same buses went to both schools, dropping boys at his accustomed location, and taking the girls to the next stop at Huntington Academy. Eddie was less concerned about dealing with the girls than the teasing he was going to get from the other boys. He know several other boys envied him, for many of them would love to be in coed classes; but inwardly he was filled with misgivings about how he would relate to classmates who would all be female. <br />He readied himself for school; dressed, visited the bathroom, grabbed a bit of breakfast. He was accustomed to taking care of himself, as his father was usually gone before him, and his mother was busy getting ready for her own job. Eddie went out waiting for the bus at ten to seven. The bus was on time, and he was immediately the subject of crude remarks from several boys. The girls seemed to have to say, although one expressed a bit of amusement, saying, "We're going to have a BOY in our classes? " <br />The bus stopped at Eddie's old school first, and all the other boys got off.. Eddie was left in thee company of a group of girls. While several ignored him, most showed signs of delight, or at least amused interest, at his presence. They weren't, he decided, at all unfriendly. While they were of assorted ages, some older and some younger than he, those of his own age group seemed quite happy to have him. <br />When the bus unloaded at Huntington Academy, a woman teacher met the bus. "You must be Edward Michelson, and you're going to be with us for two weeks?" "Yes, ma'am," Eddie replied, "and I go by Eddie!" He know he was >embarrassed in this all female surrounding, and he felt he was blushing a bit. <br />"I am Miss Hardie", the teacher introduced herself, smiling. "We're glad to have you. I'm going to take you to our principal, Mrs. Jordan, so we can explain to you somethings you need to know." <br />Eddie was ushered into the office and introduced to Mrs. Jordan, who was an older, grey haired, and somewhat heavy lady, but with a friendly smile that reminded him of Mr. Howard. Mrs. Jordan went over the class schedule he would be following, gave him a book of rules, and discussed with him his academic standing and how his grading would be handled. Then, with a smile on her face, she turned to Miss Hardie, and said "Let's bring in Jennifer, now!" <br />Miss Hardie returned a moment later with a girl about his own age, in the crisp uniform dress all the girl students wore. She was nice looking, about the same height as Eddie, and slender. Perhaps she was not a real beauty, as girls go, but she certainly wasn't homely. Mrs. Jordan introduced her. <br />"Eddie, this is Jennifer. She's a ninth grader, as you are, and she's one of those in our German class; so she'll be taking German with you, and a couple of other classes as well. Now, Eddie, I know there's a lot you'll want to know about how our school operates; so I am assigned Jennifer to you as your guide, while you are with us. She will tell you what you need to know, and I think you would rather talk to her than to me. Ask you whatever you need to know. I'm going to give her the rest of the period to go over things with you, and then she will stay with you for the first part of the day. Jenny, I want you to make him welcome!" <br />Jenny led Eddie out of the office and to a bench outside the office, where they both sat. To be sure, Eddie was quite shy with girls, but realized he was going to be surrounded by them. Jenny was friendly, but formal, as she went over the locations of classes, where they had lunch, where his locker would be, and a multitude of other details. Eddie asked her a few questions, carefully, not wanting to seem too ignorant, and especially not wanting to embarrass her. <br />After a bit, when they seemed to have covered what Jenny thought was necessary, she escorted him to his first class. They entered just as second period began, and Jenny introduced him to the teacher, who then introduced him to the girls in the class. This wasn't as difficult as it first appeared, Eddie thought. The girls seemed to accept him. <br />He noted at once that the class was much tidier and more orderly than what he was accustomed to. The girls were better disciplined than the boys were, and the classrooms were cleaner and better organized. He did hear a few giggles, and the teacher had only once to deal with students talking in class. Eddie liked the order, and the girls seemed accepting of him. <br />After end the end of third period, which was German, Jenny left him, saying she would see him again at lunch. On his own, Eddie followed his directions to the next class. It was now just after eleven, and he thought he would take a bathroom break. He looked for a boys bathroom. <br />He did quite a bit of looking. There were a number of girls' rooms, but he didn't see a boys bathroom any where. He used up almost all of time between classes in looking, with no luck. No matter, he thought, he could wait a bit longer, even if it was a bit uncomfortable; then he would have a better look to lunch time. There had to be a bathroom for boys - surely, the faculty knew that he would need to use one. <br />He got through fourth period. Even without Jenny, he found he could manage with the girls; although really he talked to them very little. He was beginning to think about his increasing need to find a bathroom. He looked some more - with no results. Of course, he thought, he could ask one of the teachers - they seemed nice! But, the thought of asking a female how to find a boys' bathroom was just too embarrassing! He would try to figure out another way. <br />Jenny was waiting for him at the cafeteria. "Hi! You found it - you're doing OK! How did fourth go?" Her manner was casual, but Eddie reflected that being his guide was her school assignment. For just a moment he thought of asking Jenny how to find a bathroom - but he couldn't bring himself to discuss such a subject with a girl. His need, however, was becoming much more urgent. It was now noon, and he had last emptied his bladder just after six that morning, and he had been drinking water frequently from the hall fountains. Despite his need, he just couldn't ask Jenny. <br />Jenny stayed with him though the cafeteria serving line, then sat with him a several of her friends as they ate. Eddie ate his lunch quietly, mostly listening to the girls and saying little himself. He emptied his drink and refilled it, as he sat nervously with the girls. Not knowing quite what to say, he occupied himself with frequent sips from his glass. <br />When they had eaten, he excused himself from his female companions, saying he wanted "to look around" a bit. Both nervous and anxious he began exploring again for a bathroom. His need was now urgent. His bladder was full and sending strong complaints. He didn't know what to do - the obvious solution would be to approach a teacher, who would surely understand his problem; but in his embarrassment and shyness, he just could not broach the subject to a woman. Still, he knew he would have to do something. If only Jenny had told him where to find a bathroom - but maybe she was as embarrassed about the subject as he was! Anyway, she hadn't said anything about it. <br />Fifth period started with Eddie in class, without Jenny. He was nervous, fidgeting a bit, trying to pay attention despite being constantly distracted by his now-swollen and hurting bladder. His face, he felt, must be showing his distress, though he tried to mask it. The teacher appeared to pay no attention, perhaps assuming hie was just overly nervous from being in this all-female environment. He had no idea what to do, yet could not force himself to reveal his problem to anyone for help. Somehow he got through the class. <br />As he walked away from the classroom, down the hall, he noticed a girl who had been sitting across from him step alongside him. She wasn't as nice looking as Jenny, being a bit on the plump side, but had a friendly face. She looked directly at him, seeming reluctant to speak. Then, hesitantly, she did. <br />"Hi - I'm Margie. I was in fifth period with you. You looked so - well, maybe nervous or something ---" she hesitated. Then, slightly blushing, went on "Is something - - well, anything, bothering you?" She looked at him, twitching, not quite knowing what so say. He responded in a noncommittal manner, saying "Well, I .." his voice trailed off. He sensed that she had perceived his problem, yet neither of them knew quite how to express it. She resumed, clumsily, "I know something's bothering you - and I - I think I can guess what it is--" her voice had become lower, and she looked at him in a sympathetic manner. He felt a huge swell of embarrassment, mixed with a bit of hope that some help might be coming. <br />She went on, although he had said nothing. "I think - I really think I know what - well, I think you need to go to the bathroom. Am I right?" <br />He felt a flush come to his face. He couldn't think of a thing to say, but he nodded silently. She smiled gently at him, and then he said softly, "yeah- real, real, bad!" <br />She spoke softly, too. "I thought so - I know how it feels when you need to go and you can't get to a bathroom. I've felt that way, too. We don't have any boys' bathrooms here, 'cause all of us are girls. Didn't anyone tell you - I mean, someone must have thought of - " <br />He overcame his embarrassment a bit, now that she had broken the ice. "No one told me where I could go, and I - well, I just couldn't ask - I mean" he stammered a bit, then added, "I gotta go real bad - it really hurts. You've felt that way. too?" His question reflected his own ignorance of girls - he could hardly imagine a girl in his condition. Margie was sympathetic. "I sure have - but, look, I'll try to help you. I can't take you into a girls' bathroom - but--" she thought for a moment. <br />"Would you come with me for a minute?" Without a word, he followed her down a side corridor which led to the outside of the building. As they stepped outside, Margie surveyed the area where the building opened onto a grassy zone leading to the school's athletic field. At the moment, no one seemed to be on the field. Just to the left of them, as they exited the building, was a row of low bushes bordering the walkway to the field. She stepped between the bushes and the side of the building, a space of perhaps five feet. She motioned to him to stand beside her. The spot was hidden from inside the building, and the bushes, a bit more than waist high, shielded them from the walk. While several girls were outside some distance from them, no one was nearby. <br />Eddie found himself standing beside Margie, as they both looked over the bush to the area beyond. Margie opened a book and held it in front of him. She spoke to him in a low voice. <br />"Can you - could you - well, do it now? I'll keep a lookout - no one can see us real close, and if I hold my book it will look like we're studying something - could you - I mean, boys do it standing up, I always thought - can you - now - into the bush?" He blushed furiously, yet he knew if he was to achieve relief, he had to do it quickly, before someone came closer. But standing next to a girl? He struggled with the circumstances. <br />Sensing his feelings, Margie added, "I - can you? I mean, I know I'm standing next to you, but I promise I won't look - I really won't!" To himself, he thanked her for that assurance. Hurriedly, he quickly opened his pants as he drew himself close to the bush. He aimed his penis into the bush and began to urinate. True to her word, Margie kept her eyes looking ahead, and never glanced down. Furthering the camouflage, he used one hand to help hold her book as they both looked over it, while the other guided his stream into the bush. <br />He knew Margie could clearly hear his stream as it poured into the bush. He was afraid she might be tempted to look down, but she never did. The stream continued to pour out of him. Margie commented softly, "you must have had an awful lot in you - when did you go last?" Eddie was struck by the question - here he was talking to a girl while he was peeing, and she was asking him questions so personal - but at least she wasn't looking. <br />"Not since I got up this morning - about six!" Margie managed another smile, and looked at his face, not glancing downward, "No wonder you hurt- sounds like you - you know, still have a lot left - do you?" He sensed she was in someway enjoying the experience. His bladder felt better, but his stream still continued strong, and he knew she could hear it. His fear is that she would might look down and see his exposed parts. She didn't, despite the protracted time it took him to complete emptying his bladder. Finally, the stream abated. He used both hands to close his pants. He looked at her. "Thanks", he said, the only word he could use to express gratitude. <br />They went back to the corridor. as he was about to leave her for his next class, she asked him, "If you're going to be here two weeks, what will you do tomorrow? You don't want to wait this long again, do you?" "I don't know, yet", he replied. "Meet me here at the end of third - I'll think of something. OK?" "OK" he replied, heading off to class. <br />Eddie got through the rest of the day with further difficulties. After school, he returned home on the bus. He did not discuss his experience with Margie with anyone. He was far too embarrassed. But that night, he thought about it at length. How did she really feel about it? Would she tell her girl friends? Had any other girls noticed? Were they secretly laughing at him, too embarrassed to ask for a bathroom? <br />Tuesday morning came. He again went through the same ritual. Other boys still teased him on the bus, but girls were a bit more casual now. At school, Jenny met him, friendly but, he thought, quite official. She openly talked to him about school matters, but shared almost nothing personal. He actually was finding it a bit easier to talk to other girls, who had less official connection to him. <br />At the end of third period, he left Jenny's company and returned to the corridor spot where Margie had left him Monday. Would she come back? Eddie had doubts. Perhaps he could do the bush trick by himself, but alone, he would likely attract attention, and he really needed a lookout to warn him if anyone approached. <br />Suddenly his concerns disappeared, as Margie arrived. She smiled at him, giving no sign of her purpose in seeing him. "Ready?" she asked, in a relaxed way. He knew what she meant. "I guess so", he responded, trying to be nonchalant. He started toward the exit they had used the day before. She nudged him slightly, "No, not there. We need to go somewhere different, or someone will catch on. You feel better today?" "Yeah, it hasn't been as long. You know, it's nice of you to do this - I really don't know what to say!" She escorted him to another exit, on the side of the school. A wooded area lay in the distance, with no one in between. She commented, "I sometimes go through those woods when I go home - there's path that takes you to the bus stop for the city bus on the other side of the patch of woods - good for when you leave late and miss the school bus. But I never see anyone in there, so I don't think there'll be anyone there to see you." <br />She motioned for him to follow her to a large tree perhaps thirty feet from the school building. "Let's go on the other side of the tree. If you face away from the school, towards the woods, no one can see you. I'll stay on the side of the tree and watch out for you. OK?" <br />He positioned himself behind the tree, facing the open area and the woods beyond. She stood looking toward the school, a couple of feet from him. If she turned, she would be able to see him, but she kept looking toward the school. "Can you do it?" she asked. "Yes - you - you won't look, will you?" he asked, a bit anxiously. "No - I won't - I promised yesterday, didn't I?" He knew she had, but he was unsure whether the promise continued to today. Quickly, he opened his pants, and began to pee behind the tree. <br />She continued to talk to him. After a short time, he was finished. It didn't take as long as yesterday. He fastened his pants, and came alongside her. "That was quicker - and I hardly heard you do it!" He blushed a bit at the suggestion that she had heard something, and apparently had enjoyed it. They returned to the school. Without more conversation, Margie disappeared and Eddie went to his next class. <br />By the end of the day, Eddie was feeling the need for bathroom relief again, but it wasn't so difficult to wait until he got home. He thought quite a bit about Margie, but shared nothing of his encounters with her with anyone else. <br />Wednesday, he had almost the same experience with Margie. She led him to the same tree and was his lookout. By now, he no longer felt a need to find a suitable bathroom or ask about one. He was quite satisfied with what Margie was doing, which spared him from the discomfort he would otherwise experience, and allowed him to avoid discussing his bathroom needs with anyone else. He seldom saw Margie except for the one encounter they planned each day, and the one class they shared together after lunch. If he chanced to pass her at any other time, she scarcely acknowledged him. <br />Thursday he got off the school bus at Huntington in a drizzling rain. It continued to rain, in increasing amounts, as the day drew on. As the end of third period approached, he was feeling concern that Margie would not be able to escort him to an outside location today, and if he tried to get to the tree location he would surely get soaked. <br /><br /><p align==centeR><iframe id="geobanner" src="http://geobanner.alt.com/go/page/iframe_geobanner_custom?pid=p4679c&width=498&height=248&numpins=10&find_sex=2&looking_for_person=1&varname=simple&page=registration&layout=5&banner_title_preset=5" width="500" height="250" frameborder="0" marginheight="0" marginwidth="0" align="middle" scrolling="no"></iframe><br /><br /><p align=left>Margie met him, cheery as always. After the intense embarrassment of their first meeting, she was becoming comfortable with him. And so, in his way, was he with her. "Hi!" she greeted him. "Hi! You know, it's going to be wet outside today, and I ..." Margie cut him off. "We won't go out today - I have another plan. You ready?" He nodded assent. <br />Margie led him up a flight of stairs to the top floor of the building, then to the end of a corridor, but there was no exit. The corridor simply had an empty small room on one side, where a few bits of furniture were stored. As classes were only at the other end of the floor, no one was around. "This is your bathroom today!" she announced. He looked at her, questioningly. She reached into the school bag she was carrying, and retrieved a quart jar in a brown paper bag. "I don't know how much you have in you, but I hope you don't have to let out more than this. Can you do it in here?" she asked, handing him the jar. "I'll stand at the door and yell if anyone comes. Hurry!" <br />He took the jar, turned his back to the door, opened his pants and began to pee into the jar. It didn't take him too long, and soon he had emptied himself. The jar was a little over half full of light yellow urine. He turned to her, the jar in his hands. He tried to hold it in both hands in a way that concealed the contents. She looked at it, "Can I see?" she asked, reaching for the jar. <br />To his embarrassment, she held it up, looking at it. "It's the same color as mine!" she announced, as though she had expected a boy's pee to look markedly different. "You didn't have too much in you this time! Glad you don't have to wait until it hurts?" "Yeah - sure. That first day was pretty bad. Say - what are you going to do with the jar?" <br />"Take it into the girls' room and empty it! Or would you rather not have your pee in a girls' bathroom?" She looked at him in a curious way. No, he was not going to object. She took the jar, restoring the lid and placing it in its brown bag, then disappeared down the hall. <br />When he saw Margie in fifth period, she barely showed any sign of recognition. He wondered if she had really disposed of the jar as she had said she would. But then, he reflected, she had kept her word about not looking; probably she had emptied the jar the way she had indicated. <br />Friday was a dry day, and Margie was able to take him to the place they had first used, behind the bush. He reflected that this was the one place where she really stood beside him, almost touching, as he relieved himself. Again, he wondered if she would look downward to see him pee, but she kept her eyes ahead. They would not have another encounter until Monday. <br />Monday and Tuesday, Margie took him to the room they had used for the rainy day. Each time she noted how full the jar was, and again commented on the color. He felt his modesty intruded a bit by her interest in seeing his pee, but he was so indebted to her at this point that he hesitated to complain. <br />Wednesday they went to the tree on the wooded side, and again on Thursday. As their Thursday encounter ended, he observed that his two weeks at the school would end on Friday. She acknowledged it, "You know, Eddie, I've really liked this. It's been pretty special. I'm glad you came here!" <br />"Thanks, Margie, but you've been so nice - you made it nice to be here. I'd hate to go through that first day again. I'd like to say thanks to you - I wish there was something I could do for you to show it." <br />Margie thought a bit. "Well there might be, if you wanted to. Tomorrow is our last day. Would you go with me after school to catch the city bus home? I'll show you the place. We could have a walk together." <br />"OK - you showed me the path. My folks won't mind me being a bit late -they won't be home anyway. It'll be neat!" <br />Margie thought a moment about her suggestion. "There's something else you could do, if you really wanted to thank me, but I think maybe you wouldn't want to!" "What?" Eddie inquired. <br />"Remember the first day, when you got so - so that it hurt?" <br />"Yeah - it did hurt!" <br />"Real bad?" <br />"Yes, real bad. You know it did!" <br />"Would you be willing to get that way again? I mean, if you didn't have to wait that long?" <br /> <br /> ------- <a href="http://peeplay.net"><b>PeePlay.net FREE - WS Photos / Videos</b></a> -------<br /> <br /><br /><b>A Different School Part 2 </b><br /><br />"Do you want me too?" Eddie was curious. <br />"Well, tomorrow, let's do our thing after first period. Then you won't go again until school's over and we can leave. If you drink a lot at lunch you'll need to go real bad when we leave, when we have our walk home. There'll be a place - you won't have to wait too long. But I'd kind of like it if you would! Will you?" <br />"OK, if you want. Then you find a place for me to go, after we leave? It'll be the last time." <br />"We'll make it kind of special. I'd like that!" <br />Eddie's interest was indeed piqued. He wondered what Margie had in mind. Tomorrow was Friday, his last day at the school. It was also an exam day, at the end of the semester. Tonight he had to study in preparation. Still, his mind was on Margie and whatever she had planned. <br />Friday he arrived at Huntington for the last time. Jenny hadn't been greeting him the last few days, but today she did. She seemed especially warm, telling him she was glad he came, that being his guide wasn't just an official duty for her. He liked Jenny, but somehow it was different with Margie. Funny, though; Jenny was the prettier one, the one who was more open, more involved with everyone; but it was Margie, who wasn't nearly as pretty, and even a little on the heavier side, who really had his interest. Margie, who was quiet, and really private, but who had taken an interest in his most personal problems. <br />He decided that after all, Margie was a lot more like him, rather introverted, private, and, well, she really had stuck to him. And, he thought, she had kept her word. She hadn't talked to anyone, as far as he knew, about his bathroom problems; she had just continued to help. She promised she wouldn't look when he was attending to his most personal needs, though she easily could have; and this meant she respected his privacy. That meant something, he thought. He liked her. <br />He bade his farewell to Jenny after first period, and went to meet Margie at his accustomed place. Surprisingly, Margie didn't take him outside, despite the sunny weather, but to the upstairs empty room they had used on the rainy day. Again she produced the jar. "Probably you forgot I had it. Think you can fill it this morning?" she teased a bit. Not quite as embarrassed as earlier, he could now talk about these things more freely. <br />"I'll try", he answered, "but no promises." She retreated to watch the door, her back to him. He really felt little need, so early in the day, but he remembered that she wanted him full up at the end of the day. He emptied his bladder into the jar, producing about half a pint. At her request, he showed Margie the results. She laughed a little. "I'll get rid of this for you, but I know you can hold a lot more. You'll try for this afternoon, won't you? Remember!" <br />At lunch, Margie did the unexpected. She came by where he was eating lunch, and picked up his drink from his tray. Taking a sip, she commented softly to him, "Oh, really good! Bet you need a couple of extra glasses today!" Looking back with a mischievous expression, she went away. He took the hint and refilled his glass and again downed the contents. He wondered at her purpose. <br />He got through his last exam, hoping for at least a passing grade. He felt better, mentally, as he entered his last period for the day. Physically, however, he was feeling considerable distress. His bladder was full, and complaining about the extra fluid he had taken on at lunch. His distress increased during the class time, and when class was over he was in serious discomfort from an overfilled bladder. <br />After making his farewells to his classmates, he met Margie on the way out. She spoke to him quietly. "See the path that cuts through that patch of trees? I told you that's the way to the bus stop. I'm going to walk ahead - you wait a couple of minutes and then follow. You'll catch up to me - hardly anyone goes this way, but it'll look better if we don't leave together. I'll see you there in a few minutes. Are you feeling filled up?" <br />He nodded. "You won't have to wait long", she assured him. <br />He let her go, then a few minutes later started down the path. She was right - no one else came this way. As he walked slowly down the path, he passed close to the wooded area. Now his bladder was really aching, and he could hardly wait to relieve it. He wondered where she was. He reached a point around a small bend, out of sight of the school. No one seemed in sight. Suddenly he heard a voice calling softly from the forested area to his left. "Eddie! I 'm here!" <br />He turned, seeing Margie standing under a tree just a bit from the path He turned to her. She extended her hand. He took it, and she led him a few yards from the path. "Here we are - I don't think anyone will see us here. How are you feeling?" <br />"It's getting bad. I really have to go!" <br />"Bad as the first time?" <br />"Maybe not quite - but bad enough! Is this where you wanted me to go?" <br />"Yes - it's a good place. Are you ready?" <br />He nodded, but sensed that this time something would be different. She still held his hand. "Eddie, all those times I helped you pee, nobody saw you, right?" "Right", he answered, "I don't think anyone saw me!" "Not even me? Remember, I promised I wouldn't look!" <br />"I never saw you look - you said you wouldn't!" <br />"And I didn't -not even once. Do you think I would have liked to?" <br />Eddie pondered her question. "I don't know - maybe you would have liked to; but you didn't. Would you have liked to?" <br />Now it was her turn to answer. She nodded, in silence, smiling. <br />"Eddie, all those times in school, I kept my word and didn't look. I know you need to pee pretty bad right now; but I want you to do it a little differently. This one time - would you pee in front of me - I mean let me watch? I'd really like you to!" <br />Eddie blushed again. After the attachment they had developed, he didn't see how he could refuse her. At the same time, he wasn't ready to give up his modesty in front of her; and he wasn't sure he would be able to pee with a girl standing in front of him, watching. "I don't know if I can", he said. "You can try", she answered. <br />"You won't laugh, or think I'm funny, or anything like that?" "No", she reassured him, "and I've never watched a boy pee, at least up close, and I won't think you're funny. I promise I won't tell anyone, but I really would like to see - it's just between us. I'll be fair to you, too. Will you?" <br />"What do you mean about being fair?" <br />She hesitated, then responded, "if you'll do it I'll tell you later. But, you said you wanted to thank me. This is how you can do it!" <br />He looked around, cautiously, assuring himself that no one else was in view. He looked her in the eye, nervous, almost trembling. Carefully he reached down and unzipped his pants. She stepped back just a few inches, facing him, her eyes following every move. They focused on his crotch, as he reached inside and carefully, hesitatingly, withdrew his penis, now fast becoming erect and stiff. She stared in fascination. <br />He hadn't wanted an erection, but it was happening. His penis stood out firm, pointing slightly upward. He realized he could not possibly pee downward, and his stream, if he could get it started, would shoot out upward and probably for an impressive distance. This was not what he wanted her to see - it didn't seem to him natural. Yet his badly stretched bladder was crying for relief, and with this girl standing and watching the erection wasn't going to go away. He looked down at his organ, murmuring an embarrassed "I can't help it - it's not usually like this - it - it's because you're looking at it.." He was holding it with his hand. <br />She stood, smiling, utterly fascinated, her eyes fixed on his engorged, stiffly erect penis. "It's so big - is it because of me?" "I think so", he replied, not really sure what he could do. <br />"Do you have to hold it?" she asked. "No", he replied, taking his hand off his organ, which continued to point a bit upward, now supporting itself. While he was trying to pee, none had as yet emerged. <br />"Would you - will you - let me touch it?" Margie asked gingerly. "OK, if you want, but I'm trying to pee - it may come out!" he was enormously embarrassed by the performance of his body. He didn't know what to expect. <br />She extended her hand, and slightly from one side placed her fingers very, very gently on the top of his penis. Gingerly she took it between her fingers. "I'm not hurting you, am I?" she asked. <br />The sensation was delicious to him - something he had never felt before. Far from relaxing, his penis was growing stiffer. She squeezed it very, very, gently, then withdrew her hand. <br />As she dropped her hand, a drop of pee appeared at the tip. A small stream developed, and then grew larger. She watched, almost awe-struck, as the stream projected out in an arc extending perhaps three feet in front of him. The stream became stronger. Eddie, who was accustomed to holding his penis when he urinated, now was allowing it to take its own position, and it remained pointing out and up. <br />Once again Margie reached out and very gently took his penis in her hand, moving it just a bit and causing the direction of the stream to change. After a few seconds she again let go and just stood, watching. The stream continued forcefully for what seemed a long time, and then began to gradually subside. Both of them watched it as the stream slowly stopped. His erection dropped a bit. He reached down to again tuck his penis inside his pants, looking at her as if to ask if she was ready for the show to end. <br />"Thanks. That was neat - thanks for doing it. And thanks for letting me touch it. I never did that before." <br />He rezipped his pants, and looked at her, not knowing quite what to say or what to do next. <br />She took him by the hand, held it for a few seconds, then hesitating began, "I told you I wanted to be fair to you. Remember when I took you to pee this morning, after first?" He nodded. "I wanted you to be able to do a really good pee this afternoon, because I was hoping you'd let me watch. And it worked, didn't it?" She waited for his agreement. <br />"I haven't peed since right after you did, this morning - and I drank a lot for lunch, too - like you did. Can you guess why?" <br />"You need to - well, you need to go, too?" he asked, with a bit of wonder. "I need to go almost as badly as you did - because I wanted to, well, be fair. I mean, I thought that if I wanted to watch you pee, well, it wouldn't really be fair unless I let you - unless I was willing to, that is, let you watch me pee. That is, I thought you might want to see a girl pee, and if you did, the only fair thing would be to let you!" She stopped her embarrassed and confused statement, waiting for his reaction. <br />"You want to know if I want to see you pee?" he exclaimed. His excitement was obvious. <br />"I really need to pee awful bad, and if you want to watch I'll let you!" she replied hastily. <br />"Sure" was his response. Not wordy, but to the point. She seized his hand and squeezed it. Then she bent over a bit, reaching with both hands under her school uniform skirt. She pulled down her white underpants, then stood up and stepped out of them. She placed them in one hand. <br />"You have to take off your underwear?" he asked, curious. She explained quickly, "I don't have to take them off, but you'll be able to see better if I do. You let me see you and didn't hide anything, I don't want you to think I'm hiding anything from you. Ready to watch?" <br />He was watching, closely, with rapt attention. She reached down, and picked up her skirt, hoisting it quickly up to her waist. With her underwear off and facing him, the raising of her skirt exposed her lower body to him completely. He stared at her pubic region, soaking up his first real view of female genitals. She stood for just a moment, fully exposed. <br />Remembering her earlier request, he asked quickly, "Can I - will you let me touch it? Just a little?" She nodded, adding "just be gentle-" His extended hand quickly reached for her vulva, covered with black pubic hair. Gently, he traced the lips of her genitals with his finger. He wasn't really sure what else to touch - there didn't seem to be anything to grasp. Her parts felt moist and warm. He withdrew his hand. <br />She squatted, but only slightly, and spread her legs. Holding her skirt high with both hands, she closed her eyes, as if in concentration. Suddenly a stream began to pour forth from her genitals. He watched fixedly as it became larger and stronger. As it reached full force, she opened her eyes and looked into his. "Like it?" she asked. "Yeah - great!" he answered. <br />"I can't shoot it out as far as you can", she commented, "but I think maybe I can hold as much as you can. Maybe some day we can have a contest!" He smiled at her, a bit amazed that she was making such conversation while in the midst of her urination. <br />Her stream continued as he watched. "I've got lots more", she commented further, "but I'm feeling better!" She wiggled a bit to make the stream change direction. <br />Gradually her bladder emptied and her stream diminished. Then it stopped. She stood up. Still holding her skirt up, she announced "usually now I wipe, but I don't have anything so we'll just let it go this time. Through looking?" He was still gaping at her genital region. <br />"Hold it a minute, please," he asked her. "Can I touch it once more?" "OK - go ahead, but it's probably wet", she answered. Gingerly, he reached out and stroked her genitals. "Thanks", he said, as he withdrew his hand. Slowly she let the skirt drop. <br />Silently, they looked at each other for a moment, then she bent over to step into her panties. She pulled them up, all the while looking at him with a smile. "That was nice - I liked it. Did you?" she commented, easily. <br />"Yeah, it was nice. Guess we won't be seeing each other for a while, huh?" She thought for a moment, as they started to go back to the path. "Guess not - but maybe, if you want, we could meet after school some time...." she stopped, hesitating. <br />"Something the matter?" he inquired. <br />"Just - just one thing. Would you mind - I mean, say if you would, but - well, I'd like it if you would let me, well, look just once more. Would you?" <br />"Look? At me?" he stopped and turned, facing her. She replied. more clearly now, "Yes, well, when you - when you peed before, I liked it; but, really, I was so full of pee myself that I was a little hurry - I mean, could I see you - you know, down there, again? If you would let me, maybe, look at you close? I'd really like to!" <br />He flushed slightly, then answered. "Sure -OK!" he reached down, unzipping his pants as she looked on. He felt his erection returning rapidly, as he pulled his underwear aside, allowing his penis to project stiffly. She watched, seemingly fascinated. She stooped down, her eyes on his erect organ. Without speaking, she glanced upward for his approval as her hand reached out gently, as she had before. His silence showed obvious consent. <br />She examined him closely, feeling the stiffness, gently moving it around, slightly squeezing in different spots. She seemed reluctant to stop the examination, looking and touching with interest for a time. Finally, she stood up, nodded, and said, "thanks - I liked that. I never saw a boy that close before today. Thanks for letting me look. And, I promise I won't tell anyone what we did - you won't either, OK?" <br />"OK", he answered. Then, as he zipped his pants again, she spoke again, rather softly, "Say, I really do want to be fair. If you wanted to see anything on me, I'd let you - I mean, I know you watched me pee.. I hope you got to see something you wanted to, cause that's how I felt." <br />Suddenly he was emboldened by her remarks. "I did like watching you pee, and touching you - your - your places. I never saw a girl, I mean, that part of a girl- well, you know. It was nice. But, well, you've got another place - would you let me see you - well," he stammered a bit, flustered as he toyed with how to express his request. "Girls have parts under their shirts, and.." he stopped, not quite knowing how to finish. <br />She broke into a smile, stood as erect as she could, and backed away just a little. "You'd like to see me under my shirt?" she asked. He could only nod. <br />"OK", she answered. "But you've got to stand over there, so my back will be to the path- in case anyone comes, I don't want anyone to see but you." He moved to the indicated spot. She started to unbutton her blouse, after carefully glancing behind her. "Will you hold my shirt for me?" she asked. He nodded, really too flustered to speak. She slipped off her blouse, facing him and revealing the white bra she was wearing. She handed him the blouse, then reached behind her back to unfasten the bra, quickly allowing the straps to fall and slipping her arms through them. She held the unfastened bra to her chest with both hands. "Will you hold this for me? Then you can look at me if you want!" <br />He nodded again, reaching out a hand to receive the bra. She handed it over, then dropped her hands to her sides, exposing her uncovered breasts. He stared openly. She made no move, just standing with her hands at her sides, and let him stare. <br />"Could I touch - just a little?" he asked weakly. "Yeah - you can feel them if you want, but just use one hand - don't drop my stuff you're holding!" He clutched her blouse and bra in his left hand, gingerly reaching out with his right to touch her breast. Gently, her ran his fingers around each breast, pressing just slightly. To his amazement, her saw her nipples stiffen. "Gee - I didn't know girls had things that did that!" She blushed a bit, and answered, "just like your - thing - does. It's because you're looking and touching!" <br />On an impulse, he gently grasped an erect nipple between his finger and thumb. "Feels nice," she answered, "but don't squeeze too hard." He tried the other nipple. Seeing both of them erect, he dropped his hands and stepped back a bit, his admiring gaze fixed on her breasts. She let him look for a minute, then asked, "seen enough? I want to be fair - you let me look at you. " <br />He knew he could have kept it up, but he conscious of the time. He nodded approval, then held out her bra and blouse to her. Smiling, still facing him, she put on the bra, then the blouse, tucking it into her skirt. "Thanks" he said. "I'm glad you liked it - I liked seeing you", she answered. They both turned and walked toward the path. Almost in silence, they walked side by side down the path toward the bus stop. <br />As they approached the bus stop, where several others waited, he quietly addressed her, not sure how to say good-by. "Thanks for all the things you did - we'll get together again, won't we?" <br />"Sure", Margie replied. "We will". Her bus drew in sight. <br /> <br />-the end-<br /> <br /> <br /><p align=center><iframe id="geobanner" src="http://geobanner.adultfriendfinder.com/go/page/iframe_geobanner_custom?pid=g243015-pct&width=498&height=248&numpins=10&find_sex=2&looking_for_person=1&varname=simple&page=registration&layout=5&banner_title_preset=1" width="500" height="250" frameborder="0" marginheight="0" marginwidth="0" align="middle" scrolling="no"></iframe>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-70396959077007152402010-01-28T18:26:00.001-05:002010-01-28T18:30:24.698-05:00Self-Peeing - She Pees on Herself<p><br /><a title="MONSTERPUSSY.CA - Canada's Biggest and Wettest Pussy" href="http://monsterpussy.ca/self_pee_1.htm"><br /><img style="cursor: -moz-zoom-in;" alt="http://mybigwetgash.com/photos/watersports/Self_Pee_1/mbwg_self_pee215.JPG" src="http://mybigwetgash.com/photos/watersports/Self_Pee_1/mbwg_self_pee215.JPG" width="480" height="640" border="0"></a></p><br /><br>These pics are just soooo naughty. Golden showers are such a thrill. Feeling that hot fluid spraying on you. The feeling is even more naughty when you're peeing on yourself. You can see more of these types of photos at<br /><a href="http://monsterpussy.ca/self_pee_1.htm" title="MONSTERPUSSY.CA - Canada's Biggest and Wettest Pussy">http://monsterpussy.ca/self_pee_1.htm</a><br /><br>Self-peeing is a lot more common than you think. Over 50% of people polled admitted to peeing in the shower or bath. Of that 50%, 25% admitted to playing with the stream.<br /><p>In Brazil, people are encouraged to GO GREEN by peeing in the shower. Check out this youtube video of a Brazilian TV commercial promoting peeing in the shower.<br /><a title="YouTube.com video from Brazil promoting GOING GREEN by PEEING IN THE SHOWER" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d3u9z94K2L0" target="_blank"><br />http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d3u9z94K2L0</a> I encourage everyone to start peeing in the shower and avoid unnecessary toilet flushing. Saving water saves money and the planet. One little step at a time.<br /><br /><p>Into peeing and watersports? Check out some of the ladies below....<br /><div align=centeR><iframe id="geobanner" src="http://geobanner.alt.com/go/page/iframe_geobanner_custom?pid=p4679c&width=498&height=248&numpins=10&find_sex=2&looking_for_person=1&varname=complex&page=registration&layout=5&banner_title_preset=4" width="500" height="250" frameborder="0" marginheight="0" marginwidth="0" align="middle" scrolling="no"></iframe></div>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-59508990865718437342008-05-16T14:42:00.004-04:002008-05-19T14:05:49.610-04:00The Golden AwakeningStory courtesy of <a href="http://PeePlay.net" target="_blank"><b>PeePlay.net FREE</b></a><br /><br /><div align=right><b>Seeking real women and men for watersports and fetishes? <a href="http://alt.com/go/p4679c" target="_blank">Click here!</a></b></div><br /> <br />Bonnie and Michelle met the first day of Secretarial School. They ate lunch together the first day and found they had a lot in common. Movies, boys, music, boys, books, boys..<br /><br />Bonnie was telling Michelle she couldn't find an apartment she could afford. Michelle couldn't believe it. She had an apartment she couldn't afford and was thinking of moving out.<br /><br />"How does $200 a month each and we can live together sound," Michelle said. Bonnie was ecstatic. Her dilemma had been distracting her and now her problem was solved.<br /><br />Bonnie moved in that night. They both realized they would be giving up some privacy because Michelle's apartment only had one bedroom and one bed. At least it was a queen size, Bonnie mused. She had never slept with a roommate before but what could it hurt. Michelle had another slight problem she had to share with Bonnie. She should have told her before she moved in, she thought.<br /><br />"Bonnie," Michelle said. "I have one more thing to tell you. You may want to pack and leave after I tell you but its only fair that you know."<br /><br />"What's that, Bonnie asked curiously. How bad can it be?"<br /><br />"Well I have to set my alarm clock for 2:30 every night to get up and pee. If I don't I almost always wet the bed.<br /><br />Bonnie laughed. "Is that all. That's not a problem. I probably won't even hear it that time of the night. I'm a pretty sound sleeper. They both giggled as they hauled the last of Bonnie's clothes from her car.<br /><br />It was their 7th night together as roommates. They had ordered a pizza and had a few beers.. Michelle's alarm went off but she didn't hear it.<br /><br />Bonnie awoke with a strange odor coming from under the covers. She turned in the bed and felt the warm wetness squishing her leg. She lifted the covers and smelled the strong aroma of piss. She didn't know why but it overwhelmed her. She saw Michelle's firm, round ass cheeks and her panties glued to the crack of her ass from the wetness. Before Bonnie's fingers could even reach her pussy she came.<br /><br />"UGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," Bonnie moaned as the orgasm swept over her. God, what came over me, she wondered. That's never happened to me before.<br /><br />Suddenly Michelle woke up. She knew immediately what she had done. She turned to Michelle in total embarrassment.<br /><br />"I'm soooo sorry Bonnie, Michelle cried. I'm so ashamed of myself."<br /><br />"Hey, don't be, Bonnie said. Don't worry about it."<br /><br />They got up and changed the sheets. Michelle had taken the precaution long ago to put a rubber covering over her mattress so she wouldn't ever leave any permanent odor or stains.<br /><br />A couple days go by and Bonnie can't that morning out of her mind. The aroma, the feeling of the warm urine soaking her t-shirt and legs. Not to mention the sight of Michelle's round, little ass cheeks sucking those piss soaked cotton panties up into her crack.<br /><br />That night, after Michelle fell asleep, Bonnie turned the alarm clock off. She laid in bed awake all night waiting.<br /><br />Suddenly, without warning, she felt the warm piss soaking her leg. The piss was coming in a stream, splashing over Bonnie's panties and shirt. She began to cum immediately. Her body was racked with orgasms. She was fingering her pussy vigorously, not wanting this to ever stop. When the last orgasm subsided she fell into a deep sleep.<br /><br />"I don't understand why the alarm clock was turned off, she heard Michelle mumble. I'm sure I turned it on."<br /><br />"You turned something on alright, Bonnie hissed. It was me."<br /><br />Bonnie grabbed Michelle and pulled her on top of her. "Do you have to piss right now," Bonnie whispered.<br /><br />"Yes, Michelle answered. I'm going to go to the bathroom.<br /><br />"Piss now, Bonnie ordered. The sheets are already soaked. Piss now!!!"<br /><br />Bonnie felt the the gush hit her pussy. She went out of her mind as an intense orgasm exploded between her legs. She never felt anything so depraved and delicious. She felt another orgasm welling up inside her. "God damnnnnnnnnn URGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," as her body shook relentlessly, cum flowing from her pussy in waves of pleasure..<br /><br />Michelle, caught up in Bonnie's depravity, began thrusting her pussy into Michelle's cunt. She felt her swollen clit assaulting Bonnie's pussy and an orgasm began welling up into her cunt.<br /><br />"I'MMM CUUMMMMMMIIIINNNGGGGG." she screamed. They both smelled the aroma from the mixed fluids streaming from their dripping holes.<br /><br />Michelle laid on top of Bonnie for a long time without moving.<br /><br />Bonnie broke the silence. "I can't get enough of this Michelle, she whispered. I want your piss on my tits, my pussy and even in my mouth. If you think I'm horrible just tell me and I'll move out.<br /><br />She got her answer when Michelle reached over, picked up the alarm clock, and forcefully smashed it on the floor.<br /><br />-end-<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><div align=center><br /><a href="http://peeplay.net" target="_blank"><img src="http://www.peeplay.net/banners/470x70-BAN-2.gif"><br>PeePlay.net - FREE Watersports and PeePlay</a><br /></div><p><strong></strong><br /><hr><br /><p><div align=center><b>Seeking real women and men for Watersports and Fetishes? <a href="http://alt.com/go/p4679c" target="_blank">Click here!</a></b></div><br /><p>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3534005887041610440.post-2718932793734647602008-05-16T14:40:00.001-04:002008-05-19T15:48:16.216-04:00The Pissing ContestStory courtesy of <a href="http://PeePlay.net" target="_blank"><b>PeePlay.net FREE</b></a><p><br /><div align=right><b>Meet hot women for no-strings sex or more. <a href="http://adultfriendfinder.com/go/g243015" target="_blank">Click here!</a></b></div><br /> <br />It's a Wednesday in October, early morning, somewhere in the northwest area of Las Vegas, Nevada. The setting is a home, the arena is the living room area. There are several Spectators to watch the action that is about to unfold, seated on the couches and chairs that line the walls of the large living room. The Contestants in today's Pissing Contest emerge from the back bedroom for view.<br /><br />There are 2 Contestants in this game:<br /><br />The first is a man, young middle-age, tall, greying hair and well-built, with a large firm cock, big warm hands and sexy brown eyes.<br /><br />The second is a female, also similar in age, rounded and full-fleshed, with blonde hair and blue eyes, lush ass and tits, small hands and feet and a nice tight pussy.<br /><br />The object of this game is to excite one another and the contestants are allowed to use any and all methods available to them. They have 2 hours to drive one another totally crazy sexually by doing something new that neither has tried before.<br /><br />The clock starts ticking...<br /><br />Contestant #1, the man, goes to his bedroom where he retrieves several items to entice Contestant #2. He comes back into the arena with a black rubber cockring, a huge flesh-colored dildo, some lubricating gel, a rubber bathcap, a drinking glass, 2 small vials with rubber stoppers, a few towels, and a blindfold.<br /><br />Meanwhile, Contestant #2 is lying in the middle of the arena, stroking her pussy with her right hand and playing with her tits with her left, encouraging the first Contestant to 'Hurry up and get in here, I need to cum'...<br /><br />As soon as he has gathered his accessories, Contestant #1 returns to the bedroom for a digital camera, so that the winner of today's contest will be immortalized forever on film.<br /><br />As Contestant #2 begins to reach her first orgasm, she cries out, 'I'm cumming' and her ample buttocks arch up from the floor as she lifts her pelvis skyward onto her hands and fingers. Her head is thrown back and her eyes are closed and she is apparently lost in the full abandonment of orgasm. This is not lost on Contestant #1, but he suddenly realizes he has lost points because she had an orgasm without him, and now he is behind and must hurry to catch up in the game.<br /><br />In his rush to the arena, he forgets to bring drinking water for Contestant #2 and this is going to also cost him points. He moves into the arena now and joins #2, touching first her face and then breasts and finally hot wet cunt with first his fingers and then his mouth. #2 feels his mouth at her pussy and grabs his head violently, thrusting him upward and into her vaginal area while she covers his face in cream and reaches a second orgasm. Points for both of them this time as they are together.<br /><br />#1 takes his cockhead in his hand and moves towards the mouth of #2, where she eagerly begins to suck him off. Her hands are playing with shaft and balls and soon he reaches his first orgasm in her mouth. Points for both. She is still ahead from the first orgasm and he realizes he can't slack any longer if he wants to catch up.<br /><br />#1 takes the blindfold out of his tool kit and places it on #2, tying it tight enough to obscure her vision but not so tight as to be painful. She is lying in the arena, blindfolded, and he tells her to start playing with her pussy as he watches. She does as she is told and soon is flooding her hand with another cum. Meanwhile, #1 has the digital camera in hand and is recording it all, unbeknownst to #2, who is giving quite a show and thinks it's a private one only. Score points for both.<br /><br />Once the photos are taken, #2 asks for that drink of water that was promised her earlier. But it's too late now for #1 to leave the arena again and he must dream up an alternate plan...so...<br /><br />Taking his now softening cock in hand, he fills the drinking glass with hot piss and once he's through, he pours a small amount of it into both stoppered vials and about 1/2 cup into the rubber bathing cap. His piss is hot and very yellow and he knows it's going to be difficult to pass this off as 'water' to #2. But she is thirsty and begging for a drink, so he takes the glass and places it next to her lips and says very softly, 'Good girls drink hot water, too...' and she begins to swallow it down, his cock growing hard at the scene. She realizes only after drinking about half a glassful, that this is not hot water, but hot piss, and this turns her on that he would dream this up on her behalf! He says to her lovingly, 'You need to piss also, my darling...here, add it to mine'...and she squats and gives him some in the glass. He adds some of this new piss into the vials and bathcap.<br /><br />She reaches for his cock and he says, 'Not yet my love, I have something else for your hot cunt first'...and he pulls the huge dildo out of his tool kit and lubes it up generously. 'Get on your knees, my whore'... he says in a gruff but controlled voice, and #2 moves into the desired position, still blindfolded and with the taste of the piss still fresh in her mouth.<br /><br />#1 takes the head of the dildo and dips it into the remaining piss in the glass and then very slowly begins to insert it into #2. She cums almost immediately, turned on beyond belief as he is describing the sight of her ass and pussy as he fucks the dildo into her from behind. Points for both.<br /><br />Now #1 knows this is his big chance to win the game, so to increase his score, he bends down and begins to suck at the asshole of #2 while rubbing her clit with one hand and fucking her with the dildo with the other. She is cumming repeatedly and his score skyrockets...<br /><br />Meanwhile, the rubber bathcap with the piss in it is still languishing alongside the remaining tools in the kit and #1 gets another diabolical idea. Leaving the dildo in #2, he returns to her with the piss-filled bathcap and slowly inserts first one of her tits and then the other into the warm piss and as he removes them from the liquid, he sucks the piss juice off of her nipples...meanwhile she continues cumming on the dildo and is now begging for a real fucking...points for both.<br /><br />Before fucking #2, #1 tells her that she must give his cock a golden shower or it will not come to full hardness for her pussy. So he spreads out the towels and lies on his back, taking the blindfold off of #2 and asking her to straddle his pelvis and cock. She moves into position, still frantic with sexual desire, and as she begins to piss on him, he grows hard and harder still...<br /><br />#1 has the hardon of all time and begs for the cockring to be put on now...so very carefully #2 gets the ring and adjusts it, her pussy throbbing and hot with cumjuices running down her thighs. Neither of them can stand much more, they are fully sexed up now and it's time for the real show to begin...<br /><br />As they begin fucking for real, the spectators outside of the arena are catcalling to them, 'Fuck her harder', and 'Cum for him, baby'...etc...and the Contestants are lost in their passion and their nastiness...they move into several positions and are finally fucking dog-style, #1 is behind and pushing with great thrusts into the backside of #2, and the passion and lust on her face is evident to the entire crowd...<br /><br />#1 pulls out of her pussy and moves around to be sucked off but while he does this, he rams the dildo once again into her hot cunt with a vengeance and she explodes all over it, cumming in pain and pleasure combined...points for both.<br /><br />As #2 takes him into her mouth for the final suckoff, she first grabs the remaining piss in the glass and tells him to drink it with her...and he does...points for both. They have shared the remainder of that glass and now she takes his big cock into her mouth and begins sucking him off in earnest, all the while he is moving the dildo in and out of her sweet cunt while she is over him, head to cock and head to pussy. As she approaches another hard orgasm, she cries out with need and he clamps his entire hot mouth over her clit and begins to suck, while she sucks away on his cock...just as she begins cumming, he blows a huge load and she moves off to view it, as it spurts over her tits and belly and face...she is licking it all up now and saving some in her hand for him, and as she moves around to feed him some of his own hot cream, the audience erupts in applause and passionate cheers...points for both, game over...<br /><br />As soon as they are able, the photos are taken of both winners...covered in piss and cum, they are given the prizes of the vials of piss to keep in remembrance of this day...<br /><br />(Damn, this is Nasty! I Love It!)<br /><br />-end-<br /><br /> <br /> <br /><div align=center><br /><a href="http://peeplay.net" target="_blank"><img src="http://www.peeplay.net/banners/470x70-BAN-2.gif"><br>PeePlay.net - FREE Watersports and PeePlay</a><br /></div><p><br /><hr><br /><div align=center><b>Into kinks and fetishes? Meet others like you, <a href="http://alt.com/go/p4679c" target="_blank">click here!</a></b></div><br /><p>Twistedhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04696637134888290487noreply@blogger.com